CERTAINE VVORKES of Chirurgerie, nevvly compiled and published by Thomas Gale, Mai­ster in Chirurgerie.

[figure]

Prynted at London by Rouland Hall.

The contentes.

  • 1. An Institution of Chirurgerie. lib. i.
  • 2. An Enchiridion conteining the cure of woundes, fractures, and dislocati­ons. lib. iiii.
  • 3 An excellent treatise of the wounde made with gonneshote, in whiche is confuted the grose opinion of Io. Vi go, Brunswicke, Alfonsus Ferrius, and others. lib. i.
  • 4. An Antidotarie conteyning the prin­cipall and secrete medicines, vsed in the art of Chirurgerie. lib. i.

To the right honora­ble the Lord ROBERT DVDDELEY Maister of the Queenes Maiesties horse, Knight of the noble order, one of the moste honorable priuie counsell, and his synguler good Lord and Maister. &c.

IF that be true (right honora­ble) which not onely Aristip­pus the Philosopher, but all other doe confesse, that those things are to be taught, pra­ctised and mainteyned, whi­che in a common weale are moste profitable & necessary: Then I maye boldly without iust cause of repre­hension affirme that Phisick is not the least, but one of the principall to be taught, practised, and had in honour and price. And because I wyll not further wade then my profession extendeth, I shall onely touche the thyrde parte therapeutick called with vs Chirurgerie. This parte whether for the antiquitie, as the moste auncient parte of Phisicke: or for the necessitie and vtilie of it I shoulde most commende, I can not easly iudge. But if we shall beleue Cornelius Celsus, or the olde wryters, we muste of force confesse it to bee more auncient, then the other two. For before the tyme of the Troian warres, Chiron Centau­rus, and Telyphus were of greate renome, and [Page] fame, because they had first founde the arte to cure certaine virulent & maligne vlcers (which afterwarde according to the names of Chiron and Telyphus) were called Chironia & Tely­phea vlcera. In the tyme of the Troians mortal warre, Podalirius and Machaon, being vnder Agamemnon, did merueylously profite the Sou­diours in curing their woundes, taking out of Dartes and thyngs in them fixed, and appliyng healthful plaisters and medicines to the woun­ded partes. What necessitie is of Chirurgerie, or how much commoditie and profite by it ensueth, let them answere, whiche are by the benefite of this arte delyuered from payne, preserued from losse & mutilation of members, & defended from death it self? But here I holde backe my penne in further commendynge Chirurgerie, least it might iustly be answered of your Lordship to me as was to the Sophiste, who resiting a whole booke written in praise and honour of Hercules, said, who dispiseth Hercules? So in like sort, your Honour might answere, who dispiseth Chirur­gerie? In déede my good Lorde, none dispiseth it whiche are reasonable, and fewer enemies it shoulde haue, if the Professours them selues (in this our miserable tyme) were lesse gredy of mo­ney, and moore diligent to learne their arte. And although the malice of other make me heare to to holde my peace: yet if I may craue your Lord­ships supportation in so vertuous an enterprise, [Page] I shall not cease to set oute some of the partes of Chirurgerie: that thereby the yong and studious Surgians may be made the abler both to know, and also to exercise their art. And therfore I haue made a booke intituled the Institution of a Chi­rurgion: then I shewe them a methodicall pra­ctise to cure wounds, fractures, and dislocations, in my booke called an Enchiridion of Chirur­gerie. And for that I heare that many Surgians want knowledge of curing woundes made with gonshot (being nowe at Newhauen, vnder the right honourable L. Ambrose Earle of War­wicke, your honours moste deare brother) I for their ayde haue also compiled a treatise contey­ning the parfite cure of gonshot. In which also I confute ye errours of diuers touchynge this que­stion: whether the wounde made with gonshot is venomous? laste of all because the yonge men for want of tyme haue not iudgement sufficient, either to chuse out ye best & most conuenient medicines, or ells to compounde newe: I haue made myne Antidotarie, contayning the principall and secrete medicines vsed in Chirurgirie. In which I doe not only set oute suche as the best wryters maketh mencion of, and I by longe experience haue found profitable: but also I do open diuers new, and to other yet vnknowen of my selfe in­uented. Besechynge moste humblye your Lord­shyppe, to take these bookes (the first fruits of my labours) into your noble protection, and defende [Page] bothe them and me the Authour from the ma­lyce of busye Detractours. And I shall not onely haste other bookes, whiche I haue by me vnfini­shed, but also as my duty requireth, praye vnto the Almyghtye for your Lordshyppes longe lyfe, perfite healthe, and daylye increase in ho­noure. At my poore house in London, the sixetenth day of Iuly. 1563.

Your honours moste humble and obedient seruaunt Thomas Gale. Chirurgian

W. Cunyngham Do­ctor in Phisicke vnto his approued frende Thomas Gale, Maister in Chirurgerie, salutations.

WHy cease you maister Gale? vvhat kepeth backe the publishing of your iiij. bookes, vvhich vvith so great trauaile, and perfite skyll you haue so happelye finished? Doth feare of Sycophants and detracting ton­gues astoyne you? Or the mistrust of seuere iudgemēt at the learned, kepe back your honest attempt? Let these be no impediments I shall desyre you, but banishe feare, and put from you mistrust. And as touching the maleuolent detractors, it either nedeth not, or helpeth not to stād of thē in dread. Apes vvil euer haue apishe pro­perties, vvith mocking, movving, & grinning at euery persō do vvhat you cā. I my self haue som­vvhat tasted of their curtesie, and therefore can better vtter their nature vnto you. They be such as for the more part are ignoraūt thē selues, or if they beare the face of learning, yet be they arro­gant & loiter in idlenes: & therfore to maintein their name, do carpe and reprehend other mens good labours, thinking thereby among the rude [Page] multitude to get them more fame and honour. These haue not so muche hindered me vvith their serpentine tongues, as made me among the vvise and learned, of greater estimation. For although it be a common sayeng, yet is it moste true, VIRESCIT VVLNERE VIRTVS. But vvyll you eschevve their sting and poyson? Be idle then, loyter, regarde neyther your duetie to God, nor yet to your countrey. this must of force be your shift, vvhich hovv honest it is, be you the Iudge your self. But you vvil saye peraduenture, you are armed against this sort sufficiently not regarding their fors: and yet you dread the censure, and iudgement of the graue and learned. Surelye these you need least of all other to feare. For lyke as Apes can do nothing but apishely: so vvyll the learned do nothing but learnedly, discretlye, and vvith great aduisement. They consider by theyr ovvne trauailles, that it is no trifling, but great paynes to vvryte in any arte or science. And vvhen they reade other mens labours, and fynde perhappes some errours, they reiect not the vvorke, they deface not the authour, but think vvith them selues HOMINIS EST ERRARE. And if the errours be such as are [Page] thought not tolerable, they vvill not currishely checke: but curteously admonishe, or els vvith theyr pen spedely amend it. Seing therfore that chattering layes may not preuayle against you: and that I haue (as I suppose) deliuered you of the mistrust you had in the learned: deferre no longer tyme, nor make no moore delayes. But since your countrey craue it, your approued frends earnestly looke for it, and your duetye to both these require it: Kepe these bookes no len­ger in darknes, but let them taste of lyght. And as touching your request in your letters sent to me, to peruse & read your copies, to alter, chaūge and adde as I shoulde thinke good, I haue some vvhat satisfied your expectation herein. And first I see your great diligence in reading your authours in Chirurgerie, as Brunus, Theodori­cus, Rolandus, Launfrancus, Rogerus, Bartalpa­lia, Guido de Cauliaco VVilhelmus Ier. Brunssvvike, Vigo and other. And do also consider vvhat paine & great difficultie it vvas, to collect so perfite vvorkes, out of so imperfite authours. I speake it not to their dispraise, they vvere in the tyme of ignoraunce. But in my simple iudgement, if the follovving of Galene, Aui­cene, Mesue, and others, of vvhome in your [Page] bokes you make so often mentiō had not stayed you, and your long experience conducted you, you should of force haue fallene into the huge pitte of cloudy & most grosse errours. Amonge vvhich these follovving are not the greatest, but yet not sufferable in any case. For vvhat man is so mad knovvinge the nerues to be the cause of fealing, vvyll in vvoundes of the nerues bydde stitch the same? vvho is so bolde in great vvoūds in vvhich there is fixed splentes, shot, arrovve heades, and such lyke, to geue the Pacient slepe drinkes as they call them? vvho is so rude in vvounds vvith gonshot made thorovv a mem­ber, as to dravve an hearinge rope through the vvounde? Or vvhat ignoraunce appeareth in them all, in confounding the names of diseases and miscalling of simples? Doth not Guido the best of these authours rehearsed, cal oedema, vn­dimia? Erysipelas, hirisipela? scirrhus, scliros? and that vvhich I most meruayle at, that he calleth estiomenon (vvhich is herpes exedens) mortem et dissipationem membri, and he interpreteth estiomenon, quasi hominis hostem. Hovv farre from the matter it is, and hovv ridiculous an in­terpretation, let the learned iudge. I lothe to vvrite them, & repent the lost tyme in reading [Page] them. But these for a tast I offer, vvhereby gen­tle reader thou maist the better iudge & esteme the labours of the author our contrymā. VVho for hys countryes sake haue spared no tyme to trauaile, nor regarded his great expence. Yea & that vvhich is more, not his febled old corps vvhich is very vnapt to take so great a thing in hād. This for my part I dare bouldlye affyrme, that neuer in Englishe vvas so perfite vvorkes in Chirurgerie set oute: and I dought vvhether in any other tounge there be in all poyntes any vvork extant in Chirurgerie vvhich vvith these may be compared. For if vve shall loke first of his institution in Chirurgerie, hovv pithylye plainely & compendiously doth he set out the hole body of the art, shovving the definitions, diuisions & also apt names of tumors against na­ture, vvoundes, vlcers, fractures, dislocations, and other like? Hovv diligently instructeth he the student in Chirurgery first in the theoricke and then in the practicke part? Then the student being thus trained vp & novv made apt to pra­ctise, he sendeth him to his Enchiridion in vvhich is set out the method of curing vvoūds both in the similer and instrumental parts, and also such apte medicines as are for thē conueninent. [Page] He doth moreouer shevv the cure of such acci­dents as do often chaunce to vvoundes. Last, he doth open the curing of fractures and disloca­tions. Furthermore he hath finished a treatise of curyng vvoundes made vvith gonshot, in vvhich learnedly he doth cōfute the long recei­ued errour that hath ben mainteined for truth, hovve that such vvoundes shuld be venemous. Hovv pleasant this argument is, & also ꝓfita­ble, I refer it to thy iudgemēt (gentle reader) mi­strusting nothing, but vvhen you shall vvay his arguments, vvith theirs of the contrarye parte, you vvyll be vvholly of myne opinion. And yet this good Gale stayeth not here, nor is fatigate and vveried vvith these great paines: but hath also finished a golden vvorke, vvhich he calleth his Antidotarie: in vvhiche, is comprehended the treasures of Chirurgerie. There shal the Chirurgian hauing need of medicines vvhich do re­pell, attracte, resolue, mollifie, suppurate, mundi­fie, incarnate, conglutinate, cicatrize (and vvhat is els requisite to be vsed in the art) finde abun­dance, asvvel of those vvhich are called simple, as also of them vvhich because they stand in the mixture of diuers simples, are named compoūd. [Page] There shall he also vvith smale payne, & great gaine receyue in one houre, that vvhich in four­tie yeres trauaile vvith no smale expence, this Gale hath inuented and found out. These boo­kes are novv perfitly finished. He hath more­ouer in his hands diuers other vvorks (as I heare) vnfinished, as a booke intituled a compendious Method of healing tumours against nature: an­other, of the true and perfite cure of all kynde of vlcers. Also a nevve translation of Guido de Cauliaco, vvith certaine briefe cōmentaries vp­on the same. Besides these: there be other, vvhose titles I do not knovve. Therefore that these maye also come to thy vse, I shall require thee to shevve a gratefull heart, and thankfully receyue that, vvhiche he hathe vvith payne finished, and is freely vvithout revvarde offered. But be­ing delyghted vvith the argumentes of these bookes, I am digressed from ansvveryng the other part of your letter Maister Gale. You re­quired me, that since I vvas so earnest vvith you for the publishing of your bookes: that I vvould vvryte somevvhat in the prayse & commenda­tion of Chirurgerie. VVhiche thinge in myne opinion vvere superfluous, vvhen that there can be no greater prayse then is vvritten in [Page] your vvorkes considering that through the be­nefit of this arte the vvoundid is made hole, the broken bones vnited, the Iointes being out of their naturall feat, reducid into their proper places, the hough and painful tumores expelled, & the virulent & maligne vlcers (vvhich doth eate and deuoure the members of man no lesse then mothes do clothes, & fire that is put to it) are vanquished and ouercom. Be not these great benefites? and such as nedeth not the cōmendatiō of other? But yet if these vvil not satisfie you, at the next setting out of other of your labours if this my vveake body may recouer strength (I) vvil to my povver satisfie your expectation. In the mean time: I bid you vvel to fare, & remēber your vvhyte heares are massengers to admonish you that you must leaue this vvorld, & repaire to the heauenly Chirurgian Christ. And therefore hast you for the time that remaineth, & finishe those vvorkes vvhich you haue in your handes. Againe fare you vvell: and loue your Cu­nyngham as you haue begonne.

Tho. Gale Chirurgian, to the Frindly readers Salutations in Christ Iesus, &c.

IT was not without great skil & knowledge, that the wise & lerned Greciās did cal man by the name of Microcos­mos, which is as much to say with vs, as the lesser worlde. for the greater worlde (in Greke, cosmos) doeth con­sist of the heauenly, & elementarie region. And the lesser worlde (being man) doth vnder God, reule & gouerne what so euer is them conteyned. & applieth them to his vse and profite, & if we shal begin firste, with that most meruaylous hande worke of God, I meane the beautiful heauenes, so woūderfully ad­orned & decked with most confortable lightes: what els shall we iudge, but that he ruleth them, whan being placed so farre frō them distant, doth diligētly & truly note & obserue, not only ther motions, ascen­tions, discentions, progressions, retrogradations, stations, deuiations, declinations, coniunctions, & sondry configurations: but also marketh what mu­tations, alterations, & effectes, they cause in the ele­mentarie region, wherby he is taught to take that which may be to his profit & gayne: & eschew, or els mitigate and equally beare, what is therto cōtrary. and here of it came to passe, that the great Astrota­gian, Claudius Ptolomaeus durst boldly affirme that

[Page]
The wise, by Prudence and good skyll.
Shall rule the sterres to serue his vvill.

Yea, & the wyse Philosophers and Poetes, which did deapely, and with no small iudgement beholde the figure and shape of man: howe he only among all liuyng creatures loked vpwarde to the heauens, they dyd constantly affirme, that only for that cause he had gyuen to him suche countenaunce, and that right eloquently the Poete sitteth out in theis fewe verses.

Pronaquè cum spectant animalia caetera quaequè
Os homini sublime dedit, caelúm (que) videre
Iussit, & erectos ad Sydera tollere vultus.
Where all thynges that doe breath,
Doe on th'earth ther lookes cast:
God vvhan man he dyd make
gaue him so greate a grace:
On Sonne, Moone, and eke Sterrys.
That he his eyes might fast:
Also to vein the skye.
And that with vpright face.

And here by the way I gather, that this counte­nance was not gyuen man only to gape, gase, stare, & toote an the heauens: but wyselye to consider the wounderful forme & frame herof, how incessantly it torneth, & moueth abought the center of the yearth. & that the heauens are as freshe & lustie at this pre­sent to fulfil ther course, as at ther first creation. and that he by considerynge them, might confesse that ther is a God, who ruleth them, & hath made them to his vse & profit. but let that past & cume we vnto [Page] the elementarie region. What thing is ther in con­teyned which he gouerneth not, and taketh of them profit. the wyndes he gathereth in a smal cōpasse, & by the forse of them, he romneth & walketh on the hough Seas as on the lande. The fyshes in the greates depes he bringeth to his handes. the foules of the ayre for al ther swyfnes of winges, he getteth for his pray. Yea he subdueth one foule, & teacheth it to bringe diuers others vnto hym. Example of the hauke, & the partrich. suche is the diuine wisdome, & greate poure giuen to this litle worlde, man, what? doeth he not subdue the most stronge & ferse beastes, & ouer runne those that are most swyfte? the horse beinge a coragious & proud beast, for all his strenth, swyftnes, and forse in his houys, doth he not bridle and tame, and rydeth on hym like an Emperour & gouernour? The mightye Lyon for all his strength, is made captiue & subiecte. the hart, and hare, for all ther swyfnes, he ouertaketh. and to conclude, what beaste is it whom man hath not, or can not bryng in subiection? What saye you to the venemous ser­pentes, scorpions, toades, and such as are poyson to humaine nature, whiche man doth not onely van­quishe: but of them maketh healthful medicines to expell greuous infirmities. I omit for breuitie, the innumerable trees, plantes, frutes, herbes, rotes, gummes stowes, mettalls, and earthes, whose se­cret natures he hath founde out, whose vertues he hath tried, & whose substance he doeth rightly vse for his commoditie & welth. What artes hath he inuented, what scienciens founde, and misteries [Page] set out? so that of right as I suppose, I may cal man microcosmos, and the lesser worlde. But me thinke I heare one demaunde, to what ende is this longe tale of man set out. Forsoth that you may riply and duely consider what a noble and excellent substance man is of, who is the subiecte and matter on which the Phisician and Chirurgian doe worke. but as touchynge the Phisician I haue nothynge to saye, and therfore of the Chirurgian I purpose somwhat to vtter. both to warne this microcosmos man, of those who vnder the name of Chirurgians be no­thynge els but open murtherers, and also to deface theis rude Emperikes, and to pricke fowarde the righte Chirurgian. and that you maye the easelier conceyue that which I go abought, it behoueth you to knowe, that chirurgery is moste harde and diffi­cultye to attayne vnto, and is also a longe arte, and requireth longe tyme in lernynge, and also exerci­syng: as both the princes of Phisicke Hippocrates & Galen do testifie: and all wyse men doe also con­fesse. for howe can it be but difficil and longe, whan the Chirurgian must consider so many diuers tem­peratures of men, and hyd and secret effectes, and properties of nature in them grafted. Wherefore doeth one loue porke, an other hateth it as poyson. some abhorre chese, some frute, & other some wyne? Wherfore doeth one concocte and digest meat most harde to concocte: an other is not able wyth out longe tyme to digest the easiest and lightest meates? Wherfore is one by drinkinge of wyne made loose bodied, and soluble: wher an other man can not [Page] haue that benefite, no not with strōg & vehement la­xatiues? furthermore, Chirurgirie for the greater part consisteth in right vse of profitable experimēts: whiche require both longe tyme in the findynge of them out, & also in obteynyng ther right vse. & leste you may obiecte that one may receyue experiments of other that are lerned, & so easely obteyne the arte: I must say that the right vse can not so easely be ob­teyned. for to that, is required that both the Chirur­gian hymselfe be lerned & wyse: and furthermore that he seeth other Chirurgians of longe experience worke, & put those experimēted medicines in other right vse. This also maketh the arte longer, for that ther spring new infirmities in our dayes vnknowen to them before our time. What say you to Chamae­leontiasis, vulgarly named morbus gallicus? Who euer haue written of the nature cause, & accidentes of it? which is the occasion that so many miserablye haue dyed, & daily perishe of it: & those that haue re­ceiued helth, haue bene so small a numbre. againe the art is longer to vs Englishe men, then to other, whan as we are first constrayned to learne the latine tongue before we can attayne the myndes of those who wright of Chirurgirye. there be diuers other thinges which also maketh the arte longe: which for that I wyl not be tedious, I comit to thy discretion to consider. Nowe this I conclude, if the subiecte of Chirurgirye be so noble and excellent a creature: the arte must also be noble & excellent, whiche tea­cheth to worke on it. if the art be excellent, then it [Page] foloweth that it is difficult and hard. again, if it be longe: then it requireth a lōg tyme in the obteyning therof, if then that the subiecte of Chirurgiry be so noble, the art so excellent & difficill: & so long a time required in the gettynge therof: thou mayst easelye iudge that the rable of theis rude Emperikes (and drosse of the yearth whiche whan they can not other­wyse lyue choppe strayst ways in to the arte of Chi­rurgirye) be no Chirurgians: but manquillers, murtherers, and robbers of the people: suche are some hosiers, taylours, fletchers, mynstrelles, sou­ters, horsheches, Iuglers, wiches, sorceres, bandes, & a rable of that secte: which wolde by lawes be dri­uen from so diuine an art, the exercise of whiche for want of knowledge, bringeth some tyme losse of member, some tyme of lyfe, and some time both of lymme & life. Wherfore I do admonishe the frend­ly reader, what so euer thou arte, that hast nede of Chirurgirye, not to trust euery runagate, & him that called him selfe a Chirurgian: but consider whether he be lerned or not, demaunde of him some questiōs of his art (which if thou canst not do of thy selfe, thou shall finde diuers in my booke intitled, the Institu­tion of a Chirurgian) whiche if he answereth them thou mayst be the boulder to commit thy selfe to to hym. otherwyse trust hym not, though he sayth he haue cured an hundred of that infirmitie. for ex­perimentū fallax, experimētes are deceyuable. now seing by theis fewe liues, you may coniecture what a diuine and excellent art Chirurgirye is, and how thou mayst discerne and know the right Chirurgian [Page] from the murtherynge and bursserly Emperike, I thinke it good in fewe wordes to set out vnto thee, what caused me to publishe theis fewe and symple labours of mine. Ther ware two thynges whiche moued and styrred me hereto (louyng reader) the first was the discharge of my talent towarde God, and dutie to my natiue countrye: the second was to helpe my Brethren Chirurgians who althoughe they are desirous to attayne ther arte, yet both be­cause it is so long, and not set out in our vsuall lan­guage, they are frustrat of ther desire, and the comonwelth vnfurnished of men of this profession. wher­fore musinge longe with my selfe, what parte of the art I might best set out, as most necessary for them, and most spedely to attayne the art: I founde none more conuenient then first to wright an institution of a Chirurgian, in which he myght lerne ye theorike parte and principles of the art: which whan as I had finished and brought to an ende: I dyd not thinke good ther to stay, but thought also it a necessarye thing to compile fourme tretise, comprehending the practise of some partes of the art. Wherfore I dyd set penne to paper, & wrotte an Enchiridion of Chi­rurgirye, contaynyng the methode and way to cure woundes, both in similer and instrumental partes, and eke fractures and luxations, wyth a newe way, of stanchyng flux of blod with out cauterizen yrons by a pouder diuisyd by maister Perpoint & me, whā as any membre is taken of from the body, & is now in the hospitalles of London vsed to the great cōfort of the sicke people, and sauegarde of ther liues, wher [Page] comonly before they perished and decayde. and whil I thought heare to haue stayed, behoulde warres folowed, and controuersie arose wether the cure of woundes made with comon gonnepouder & shotte ware like to inuenomed woundes, or els woundes contused, whiche controuercye to decyde I thought for the tyme necessarye. and haue compiled a litle volume confutynge the aduersaries opinions, and establishynge myne owne, and yet further wayeng what want the Chirurgians had of good and ap­proued medicines belongynge to ther arte, I dyd take out of the best authours, suche as might serue herein ther necessarie vse, addinge therto suche ex­perte medicines as I had both inuented and proued. and this booke I haue called my Antidotarie. all whiche .iiij. bookes, I shall require thee hartelye to take in so good part, as I doe offer wyth free harte, and loue to profit, both the & other. and heare, I may not forget maister Doctour Cunnyngham, who was no smal helpe to me in diuising the argumēts, & perusynge the copies written, whose trauelles in this behalfe I cōmende to thy thākful minde louing reader. ther now reasteth no more, but to committe my woorkes with my selfe vnto thy Iudgement prayeng thee wher the errours haue escaped, both to pardon the same, & also to gyue me warnynge of them. thus Doinge thou shalt encorage me duringe lyfe accordynge to my small knowledge, to trauaile in this my vocation.

Fare hartelye well louynge Reader,

An Inſtitution of a …

An Institution of a Chirurgian, conteynynge the sure Groundes and Principles of Chirurgerie most necessarie and mete for all those that will attaine the arte perfectly: for whose cause it is compiled by Thomas Gale, maister in Chirurgerie.

Theorica pars.

[printer's device of Rouland Hall]

PRINTED AT LON­don by Rouland Hall, for Thomas Gale. 1563.

THOMAS GALVS CHIRVRGVS-ANGLVS AETATIS SVE 56.

Thomas Gale Chirur­gian VNTO THOSE THAT desyre the knovvledge of Chi­rurgerye gretinge. &c.

TWO thynges theyr are (sore to be lamented whi­che chiefely haue brought the most noble and aun­cient arte of Chirurge­rie to extreme decaye and ruine: one is that euery person good and badde, learned and vnlearned, Chirurgian or no Chirurgian, doe wythout penaltie and correction of lawes frelye take on them the practise of Chirurgerie. the other thyng is, that the Chirurgians them selues (I speake for the greater number) are vnworthye professours. The fyrste we can not redresse, but la­ment: the second somewhat we both can and wyll labour to amende. For the greatest number of Chirurgians (I meane those that are their vnto [Page] laufully called) are so rude and vnskil­full in their art, because they haue no methode, no exact waie, or yet order in learnynge the grounds & principles of Chirurgery, eyther set oute of any authour whom they are able to vn­derstande: or elles taughte of their maisters and tutours, of whom they should be instructed. So that they are confused in their studies, and make rather a rude chaos then a perfecte arte of Chirurgerye. For nowe it is come to thys poynte, that if they can get thys recepte, and that recepte as they terme it, they thynke they nede no futher stodye. So that the more receptes he hath, the greater Chirur­gian he thinketh hym selfe to be: such ignorance now raygnes, that recepts beareth the bell: theorike of Chirur­gerye is quit forsaken, or not regar­ded. For yf you shall come to one of these greate maysters wyth their re­reptes, and aske hym what Chirur­gery is, what ys the subiecte to Chi­rurgerye, [Page] what is the ende of Chi­rurgerye, howe manye partes doth Chirurgerye consyste on: they are constrayned to be silent and say mum, or yf anye be inpudent and speake, he gyueth but a ridiculous aunswere. & yet we wyl thynke a man not mete to be called an artiste or worekman, whiche cannot tell (beynge required) what hys art is which he professeth: althoughe he hathe neuer so manye instrumentes and toales. For the art consysteth in the righte vse of the in­strumentes, and not onely in hauinge them. Whiche vse is gotten fyrst by learnyng the arte, and then by exerci­synge the same. And to learne the art, is required a Methode and Order: for wyth oute it, you shall neuer exacte­lye attayne the same. Wherefore we nowe accordynge to oure smalle poure and symple knoweledge, way­inge the promysses, and hartelye wis­shynge the redresse of the same: haue sette oute the Theorike part of Chi­rurgrye [Page] in thys presente volume con­teynynge the principles and sure groundes of the arte, in suche order and methode as shalbe moste con­uenient for the yonge student. And yf I haue not here in performed that whyche I desyred: yet I haue gy­uen occation to those that are bet­ter learned, to sette oute a more per­fytte worke of thys argumente. And I thoughte good to make it Dia­logue wyse for that it is moste apte to teache and instructe by. For by thys meanes, all doubtes maye be bothe demaunded, & also aunswered fullye. And for because it is the fyrste Booke that one muste reade whyche wyll learne the arte, I haue named it the Institution of a Chi­rurgian, in whyche he shall see not onelye what hys arte is, but also what maner a person he muste be hym selfe: and what conditions are in hym required. further more what instrumentes he muste be garnished wyth, and howe he shall in tyme [Page] and place vse them ryghtelye to the profyte of the paciente, honour of thys arte, and hys owne worshippe. Wherefore their resteth no more, but that you take these my labours thāk­fully, and reade them diligently. Farre hartelye well: and forgette not to spende thy tyme to the profyte of the common weale.

AN INSTITVTION OF A CHIRVRGIAN, CONTEYNING The sure Groundes and Principles of Chi­rurgiry, by Thomas Gale. &c.

The Interloquutors. Io. Yates. Tho. Gale. Ioh. Feild. Chirurgians.
Iohn Yates.

PHoebus who chasith awaye the darke and vnconfortable night: castinge his goldyne beames on my face, woulde not sofer me to take anye longer slepe: but said awake for shame, & beholde the handy worke of our sister Flora, how she hath reuested the earth wyth mooste beautyfull colours, meruay­louslye set in trees, plantes, herbes, and floures: in so muche that the old and wetheryd cote of wynter, is quite done away, and put out of remembrance, at whiche wordes of Phebus, my hart quickened in me, and all desire of slepe was eftsones forgotten, Wherfore I am now cumme into this beautiful mydowe to recreate my selfe, and gather some of those pleasant herbes, and floures, whiche here doe growe. But let me see? me thinke I perceyue .ij. men walkinge to gether and reasonynge also very earnestlye. I wyll aproche neerer vnto them, perchaunce they be of my acquaintaunce: Suerly I shoulde knowe them. I am deceyued [Page] yf the one be not my frende maister Gale, and the other maister Feilde. It is so in deade. Wherfore I will go and salute them. God that hath brought vs together in to this place, make this daye prosperous and fortunate vnto you both.

Tho. Gale,

Brother Yates the same we wishe vnto you, & you are welcome into our cōpany.

Iohn Feilde.

This faire and plesant mor­nynge, will not soffer maister Yates to kepe his bed: but leuynge the citye, he rometh the feildes, to espie oute some strange herbes, vnto hym yet vnknowen.

Iohn Yates.

I muste of force confesse, that you doe hitte the nayle on the heade: but sence my happe is so fortunate, as to mete wyth you both, and that nowe in this pleasant mornyng: I wolde leaue of my former determinyd pur­pose, and require you to enter into some talke of Chirurgerye. For sens you both ware brought vppe vnder Maister Ferris (beinge nowe Sergeant Cherurgian, vnto the Quenes Maiestie) one at whome bothe for his know­ledge, & experience, you dyd not a lytleprofite: and also that you haue had longe practise your selues: you shoulde meruaylouslye pleasure me, and profit other, for so may it come to passe, that it myghte be in the place of an Institution vnto those that shall here after desire the know­ledge [Page 2] of Chirurgerye.

Tho. Gale.

Your request is honest, and reaso­ble: and therfore not to be denyed.

Iohn Feild.

We waxe abought the like thinge when as you saluted vs, wherfore renewyng our first talke, we will accomplishe your desire.

Iohn Yates,

I haue redde manye authour in Chirurgerie, and yet finde small profit by them.

Thomas Gale.

What be the names of youre authours.

Iohn Yates.

Theodoricus, Brunus, Lanfran­cus, Rolandus, Rogerus, Bartilpalia, Vvilhel­mus, Guido, Brunsvvicke, and Vigo.

Iohn Feilde.

What parte of Hippocrates, Galene, Auicenne, Paulus, Rhasis, Albucasis, and Haliabbas, haue you rede? theis be of greter authoritie, and of whom you shal learne sounde doctrine.

Iohn Yates.

Wyth theis I haue not ben much acquaynted.

Tho. Gale.

Well, then the nexte waye is that you do put oute suche questions as you wolde haue answered, and stande in doute: and also answere to that which shalbe demaunded.

Iohn Yates.

right gladly, for ther is no waye by whyche I shall so muche, and in so shorte a tyme profit.

Iohn Feilde.

Truth it is, wherfore let vs be­gin [Page] wyth out further detractynge of tyme.

Tho. Gale.

Then seyng our talke shal wholly be the institution of a Chirurgian, it ware mete, and conuenient first to vnderstande what Chirurgery is. Wherfore answere me I pray you, what call you Chirurgirie?

Iohn Yates.

Guido de Cauliaco (in his boke which he calleth his Collectorie) defineth it in this sorte. Chirurgirie is a parte of terapentike helinge men by infition, vstion, & articulation.

Iohn Feilde.

Those wordes, are taken out of a booke ascribyd to Galen, beinge intituled Introductio, seu Medicus. But he should not haue called it corruptly terapenticke, but thera­peuticke. For Therapeuticòn is that part of phisicke, which curyth. this part consisteth eyther in curyng by conuenient diet: eyther by medicyne: or els by outwarde vse of the hāde. there Galen (or he that was author of the booke aboue said) affirmeth howe ye which healith by the hande, is a portion of the curatiue parte. this helpeth men by incisions, vstions, and reducinge the bones into their naturall seate.

Tho. Gale.

Yet this is no perfect definitiō of Chirurgerie, because the definition doth not contayne in it so muche, as to Chirurgerie is required.

Iohn Yates.

Then you shall here an other de­finition [Page 3] out of Guido. He saith that Chirur­gery is sayde of this greke worde Ciros, whiche signifieth an hand: and Gyos that is worke, or operation: as who sholdd saye, Chirurgerie is the science of workynge by the hand: how like you this definition?

Iohn Feilde.

Worse then the other, both for yt it is no definition, but only the signication of the name: and also for that Ciros and Gyos, be no greke wordes, which shoulde showe, that eyther Guido was no grecian, or els that his workes are corruptyd.

Tho. Gale.

Truth it is, for Chirurgia, is de­riuid Apò tês cheiròs caì toû érgou, but both the description of Chirurgerie, & also the Ety­mologie & signification of the name, doth right wel showe what Chirurgerye is: although it be no answere to our demaunde.

Iohn Yates.

Then I pray you let me learne at your handes, what ys the trew and essentiall definition of Chirurgorye.

Tho. Gale.

Right gladly. Galene in his boke of medicinall definitions, sayth that Chirur­gerye is the quicke and redy motion of sted­fast handes with experience: or an artificiall action in phisicke, done by the handes: wherby is obteyned the desiered scope. So that you may by theis wordes hether to aledgyd out of the in­troduction, and the booke of medicinall defini­tions, [Page] forme a definition on his wyse. Chi­rurgery is the arte, whiche curyth those infir­mities, & grefes of mans body, whiche are to be done by right vse, and application of the hande.

Iohn Feilde.

In this definition is to be notyd, that Chirurgery doth not cure al greifes which require helpe of the hande: but onlye suche as are curable. Also it is to be vnderstande, though in the definition is put no other wayes of curynge those grefes, but by the right vse of the hande, yet Chirurgerie hath nede both of that parte whiche curith by dyet, and of that whiche helpeth by medycine. As is moost eui­dent & clere in great inflammations, & also in those bodyes in whiche Cacochimia (that is to say yll Iuse) is found, where the humours are defilyd and corruptyd.

Iohn Yates.

Then it shold seme that Chirur­gery is so ioyned to the other two partes, that it can not be well seperatyd from them: although they be now two distincte artes.

Tho. Gale.

Truth it is, and in the begyn­nynge, phisicke and Chirurgery ware both one: & one man exercised both, for so did the princes of phisicke Hippocrates and Galene.

Iohn Yates.

Then I perceyue that Chirur­gerie is not so base, as it is taken for: and that it is of great antiquitie, beinge the most aun­cient [Page 4] parte of phisicke, and was exercisyd of Emperours, Kynges, Philosophers, and Phi­sicians.

Iohn Feilde.

The basenes of it, and eke smal estimation, comyth of the vnleterrid and rude Emperikes: who takyth on them the office of a Chirurgian, whan as they knowe nothynge lesse, then what Chirurgery meaneth. but as touching the antiquitie of Chirurgery, you shal not beleaue vs, but regarde the wordes of Cor­nelius Celsus (whiche are written in his .vij. booke) who sayth. Haec pars cum sit vetu­stissima, magis tamen ab illo parente omnis Medicinae Hippocrate, quàm à prioribus, exculta est. This part of Phisicke (saith Celsus beinge the most auncient, yet it was more in­creasyd by Hippocrates (the father of all Phi­sicke) then of al those that ware before his time. Here you maye perceyue, that it is the most auncient and eldyst part.

Tho. Gale.

The same Celsus also setteth oute certayne noble persons who daylye more, and more, did augment the art, for it did florishe in Aegypte by reason that Philoxenus dyd exercise it. Also Gorgias, Sostratus, Hieron, the tvvo Apollonij, & Hammonius of Ale­xander. At Rome also Tryphon and Euel­pistius, and Neges ware ryght excellent in Chi­rurgerie: [Page] and by there lerned workes, dyd cause the arte not a litle to florishe. Podalirius, and Machaon (the sonnes of Aesculapius) being vvith Agamemnon, in the Troian warres, cured the woundyd Soudiours: as Homere the Greke Poet affirmeth.

Iohn Feild.

All theis as you say ware right ex­cellent in Chirurgery: and famous also, chefely for curing of woundes, and vlcers. In like sorte, was Chiron Centaurus, and Achilles, wyth diuers other.

Iohn Yates.

Seynge that I haue learned that Chirurgery is the .iij. parte therapentike, what Chirurgiry also is, of the antiquitie, & au­thors of the same: I wold gladly vnderstande of howe many partes it doeth consist & stande on.

Tho. Gale.

It hath .ij. partes: the one called Theorike, conteynynge the speculation and knowledge, the other Practike, whiche is the manuall operation and exercise. The theorike parte, is obteyned by demonstration, and exacte knowledge of the principles of the arte, and this, both doth inuente, and teache what is to be done, whiche way, and also by what meanes. This parte a man maye perfectlye knowe, al­though he neuer doeth exercise any portion of the practike. the practicke parte is founde oute and inuentyd by reason and experience, and it [Page 5] doeth rightly, and redelye exercise the same thinges, that the Theorike hath inuentyd. This parte no man can exactly obtaine, excepte that both he doeth se other whiche are skylfull in the arte to worke: and also diligentlye exer­seth it him selfe euer bearing firmely in minde, both what he haue sene of other men brought to good ende, and what he haue also done hym selfe.

Iohn Yates.

Then seinge that you haue vtte­red vnto me howe manye partes of Chirur­girye ther are: I pray you first beginne wyth the Teorike parte of it, and let me vnderstande exactlye what it is, and that beinge finishyd, procede to the practicke.

Iohn Feild.

To set out the theorike it wyll by profitable: but as touchyng the practicke it ware both superfluous & vayne, seyng yt the perfite curing of apostemes, & tumours, are set out in the boke of tumoures against nature, also the true & exacte cure of vlcers, is at large opened in an other worke, whose title is a perfecte and exacte methode of curynge vlcers. Furthermore the practise of healing wounds both in similer & in­strumentall partes, also of fractures, and lu­xations: you shall fynde in his Enchiridion of Chirurgerie. And as touching wounds made wyth the common gonpouder and pellet, you shall receyue the trew and methodicall cure, [Page] in a tretise berynge name of curynge woundes made wyth gonshotte, in whiche treatise is set out, and also manifestlye confuteted, the grose and fonde errours not onlye of Iohn Vigo, Alfonce Ferrius, and Hier. Brunvvicke (which make the shote venemous, and consequentlye the wounde therewyth made, and so the cure to be lyke as is in venemous woundes:) but also by demōstration he ouertroweth al those, that be of that opinion. So that for the practicke parte, I do not se what is more to be desired: excepte it ware some treatise, in whiche might be comprehended the arte of phlebotomic or let­tynge of blode, and also of scarification, and bo­xinge whiche I hope (God grauntynge hym lyfe) he wyll hereafter set out.

Iohn Yates.

Theis be a numbre of worthye bookes, whiche do contayne the practise of so worthye an arte. God graunt you longe lyfe maister Gale, to accomplishe that you haue yet behinde.

Tho. Gale.

Although some perchaunce more busie then lerned: and yet more lerned, then discrete and modeste, and yet parhappes more de­strete & modest, then a fauour of those that tra­uayleth for the profit, and vtilitie of other: haue not a litle lifted vp the groyne, & bent the brow, & with manifest wordes of contumelie rewar­ded me: yet the loue of my countrye, and desire [Page 6] to profyt those of my profession: shall euer be a sufficient spurre, to prouoke me to continue as I haue begonne, for trew it is that the Poet Pertius writeth.

‘Foelix à tergo quem nulla Ciconia pinxit.’

Whiche maye ryghte well be englyshed, al­thoughe not verbatim yet in meanynge on this or lyke sorte.

O happie man that such happe hast,
Thy path to treade so right:
That no serpentyne tungue vvyll carpe,
Or longbild Storke eke Spite.

But returne we to that, from whence we are somewhat digressed, our talke, and com­munication at thys presente shall not further extende then to institute the Chirurgian in the theoricke parte of hys arte. Wherefore sence you haue learned what Chirurgerie is, wyth dyuers other apte, and nedefull thynges: it dothe behoue you to knowe the subiecte of Chirurgerye. For all Artistes and workemen haue their subiectes, and matter on whyche they doe exercise there arte. So the Mason hathe stones, and bryckes, whyche accordynge to hys arte, he heweth, squareth, cutteth, & proportioneth. In lyke sorte dothe [Page] the Carpenter wyth Woode, and Tymber and the Smyth wyth yron. All whyche be accompted subiectes to these artes. And yf the Mason Carpenter and Smythe, be so cu­rious and dilygent, in knowyng, chosyng, and consyderynge of stones, tymber, and yron, whyche be thynges of no great valour or esti­mation: howe muche more then behoueth it the Chirurgian to knowe what the subiecte is on whyche he must exercise hys arte?

Iohn Yates.

You haue ryghtlye sayd, and by these your wordes I gather, that the subiecte to the arte of Chirurgirie, is that whyche is to Physike: I meane mans bodye beyng apt aswell to sycknes and infyrmities, as also to health.

Iohn Feild.

You haue ryghtlye aunswered, but thys is not sufficient to aunswere that mans bodye is that stone, tymber, yrone and matter whereon the Chirurgian muste ex­ercise hys arte: excepte you also doe knowe the partes of mans bodye, there situation, nature, and office. as of bones, cartilagies ligamentes, Nerues, vaynes, arteries, mus­cles, fleshe, and skynne. For I thynke no man is so rude but doth consider, that wyth­oute the perfect knowledge of these, how easely he shall fall into intollorable errours, especi­allye in phlebotomye, in fractures, and luxa­tions, [Page 7] and where as occasion is offered to make incision.

Iohn Yates.

The more I here you two speake of Chirurgirye, the further me thynke I fynde my selfe from the knowledge thereof. And so much the rather, that by your wordes I gather howe that the subiecte and matter of Chirurgerye (beynge the bodye of man) cannot be fully knowen, wythout the exer­cise of the Anotomye. Wherefore I cannot a lytle meruayle at some, who beynge Chi­rurgians in name, doe not onlye neglecte thys knowledge of Anotomye: but also Inuieth those that doe therein trauayle.

Tho Gale.

Wel let such go wyth there wil­full blindnes, & obstinate ignorance, and let vs nowe consider what the ende of Chirurgery is.

Iohn Feilde.

I suppose that maister Yates knoweth that the ende or intention of Chirur­gery, is to heale all suche curable infirmities, as are to be cured by the office and dewe ad­ministration of the hande.

Iohn Yates.

I render to you both harty thankes, for that by your talke I haue learned what Chirurgiry is, the antiquitie of it, & noble authours that did professe it, of howe manye parts it doth consiste on, also what is the subiect or matter on whych the Chirurgian doth exer­cyse his art, and what is the ende or final inten­tion [Page] of Chirurgerye: nowe I wyll fur­ther desyre you to showe me the waye to pro­cede in lernynge and obteyning thys noble and famous arte.

Thomas Gale.

Before we set oute the waye howe to attayne the knowlege of Chi­rurgerie, it is conuenient to showe what ma­ner a man a Chirurgian shoulde be whome we shoulde instructe in this arte. For ma­nifest it is, that all men are not to be admit­ted vnto thys mysterye.

Iohn Feild:

Truthe it is for accordynge to the prouerbe. The diuell made a souter a shypman. signifying here by that nature repug­ning all thynge is in vayne Howe vnapte and vnfyte thynke you, is a swyne to be taughte to hunte: suerly as vnapt, as a hounde is apte & fytte: but in the admission of one to learne oure arte, is to be noted the gyftes of nature, & also education from hys infancye. For yf men exer­cising artes of lesse estimation and pryce, doe with dilygent care chose suche as are fytte for their facultye & arte: howe much more oughte he Chirurgian so to doe?

Tho. Gale,

It is suerly so and the gyftes of nature required in hym that should be a Chi­rurgian Cornelius Celsus doth name to be these. He must be a yonge man, hauyng a sure [Page 8] & stedfast hand, voyde of trimblyng, and that he hath the vse of the lefte hande, as well as of the ryghte, a sharpe and quicke slighte, one voyde of all feare, wythoute folyshe pitie: so that he be no moued anye thynge by the clamor and noyse of the patient. but minding to cure hym, whom he taketh in hande, he shall neyther haste more then is meete, or yet make lesse incision then is requisite. Hippocra­tes in a hooke intituled Lex Hippocrates, spea­keth of hym that shall learne Phisycke in thys sorte, Quisquis enim medicam scientiam verè sibi comparare volit, hijs Ducibus, voti sui compos fiet. Natura, Eruditione, Loco studiis apto, Institutione à pueritia, Industria & tempore. Primò nanquè omnium, natura est opus. Hac etenim repugnante vrita fiunt omnia. at si ad optima viam natura demōstret, artis eruditio facilè eueniet: quam quidem prudentia sibi comparet oportet, ita vt ab ipsa pueritia institutio accedat, atque hoc in loco disciplinis quidem conuenienti. Prae­terea operam sedulò nauare oportet: eámquè ad longum certè tempus, quo ipsa iam insita disciplina, foeliciter satis, & cum profectu fructus suos ferat. Whosoeuer (sayth Hip­pocrates) wyll learne the arte of Phisycke, [Page] folowyng these guides he shal haue hys define. Nature, learnyng, an apte place for stodye, good bryngyng vppe from the chyldhoode, di­ligence, and tyme. For fyrst of all nature is to be looked for. For nature repugnynge, all thynges are frustrat. But yf that nature be inclyned vnto the best thynges, the knowe­ledge of the arte wyll easely folowe, whyche it behoueth to get throughe prudence, so that from the chyldehoode he be well trayned vppe, and that in a place apt for stodye. further more he muste bestowe greate dilygence, and that for a longe tyme, so that learnynge (beynge nowe grafted in hym) maye happelye, and that wyth increase brynge forthe her fruites. And Hippocrates resembleth the stody of Phi­sycke vnto agriculture or tyllage. For (saythe he) what consyderation is of those thynges whyche the earth bryngeth out, the lyke in all poyntes is of the knowledge of Phisycke. For our nature is as it ware the feilde, the disciply­nes of teachers, are like the seades: also the in­stitution and bringynge vp from the childhode, is resembled to the castynge of seade into the grounde in dewe and conuenient tyme, the place in whyche he must learne, is as it were the ayre gyuinge norishment to suche thyngs, as sprynge oute of the grounde. The indus­trie & diligence bestowed in the art, is lyke the [Page 9] tyllage of the plowman, and laste of all, tyme dothe strengthen these, and suffereth them perfectlye to be norished. And of thys tyme speaketh also the poet.

Assiduo illisu durum cauat Vndula Saxum.
The vvatry droppes, so moyst and Softe
Doth pearse harde Stones vvith falling ofte.
Iohn Yates.

If thys shoulde be obserued a­monge phisicians, I doe not doubt but their shoulde be more famous men among vs, and fewer rude and bussardlye Emperickes: but thys toucheth nothing the Chirurgian.

Iohn Feilde.

As muche as the Phisician, for doe you not remember, that Hippocrates comprehended Chirurgirye vnder Physicke beynge one portion of the curatiue parte?

Tho. Gale.

Also as touchynge education Hyppocrates in hys booke called De Medico. would haue a Chirurgian folow the warres. For he speakyng of the other partes of Phy­sycke saythe. Nexte is the Chirurgerye of woundes receyued in the warres, and extrac­tion of dartes and thynges in them fyxed. For seldome cyuill and instestine diuisions chaunce in all tymes, yet in externe and outwarde warres, these chaunce moste commonlye. [Page] Wherefore he that wyl vse thys Chirurgery, it behoueth hym to frequent the warres, and folowe outwarde armyes, and hostes of men. For so shall he be exercised for that necessitye and vse.

Iohn Feilde.

In dede so dyd Podalirius, Machaon, and Achilles, wyth other more of whom mention is made.

Iohn Yates.

Yea but many Chirurgians wyll not occupye themselues in learnyng those partes of whyche they haue daylye exercise. Muche lesse then couit to folowe the warres, they haue not suche a burnynge zeale vnto their arte.

Thomas Gale.

The more pitye, not for their cause, but for the common weales.

Iohn Yates.

If all these pointes are re­quired in him that shoulde be a Chirurgian (as I must confesse they are) howe happeneth it, that their are an infinite number of Chi­rurgians in name, whyche haue scarse one of these fornamed, gyftes. And yf they haue any, it is boldnes, for that wanteth not in them, they are as boulde, as blynde bayerd.

Iohn Feilde.

Yea but where Celsus prai­seth bouldnes in a Chirurgian, he meaneth the vertue called fortitude, whiche where as necessytie doth require, is not moued wyth [Page 10] the teares, countenaunce, and clamour e­ther of the pacient or of the standers by: but myndynge the health of the sycke, according to arte maketh incision, and doth suche lyke thynges.

Thomas Gale.

And to aunswer you, why their are suche a sorte of rude Emperickes yea Hosiers, Taylours, fletchers, Minstrales, Sou­ters, Iogelers, wiches, baudes, and to con­clude (an infinite number whyche hertofore ware prohibited the exercise of thys arte) suche as other wyse cannot get anye lyuynge: is for that Chirurgerie is nowe, as it was in the tyme of Hyppocrates. Who sayth that other artes are not exercised wythout lawes, and penalties: but Chirurgerye is free for all per­sons, the more is the pitye, when as so muche hurte and damage doe daylye spryng, through the abuse of so noble an arte. so that I am more then halfe perswaded, that Chirurgerye wyll hardlye, or neuer gather strength agayne, and florishe: excepte the prynce hauinge compas­sion of poore deplorated Chirurgerye, doth by vertue of lawes driue awaye from her, theis here forenamed enemyes.

Iohn Yates.

But yet I doe meruayle at those, whyche are as it were Chirurgians by profession, knowynge themselues voyde of a number of the poyntes required in a Chirur­gian, [Page] that for loue to their contrye, and con­science sake: they wil not yet at the leaste chose suche seruantes, as had some of the fornamed vertues. Whyche yf they dyd, their were yet some hope that Chirurgirie shoulde hereafter floryshe.

Iohn Feilde.

Their aunswere is, that when the skey fall we shall haue larkes. They thynke that they shoulde not haue ser­uantes to serue in that vocation. For few say they, that haue well brough vp there sonne, will put hym to the arte, vecause it is accoun­ted so beggerly, and vile. Wher as in deade if for a season they woulde take the more paynes them selues, & admitte none, but such as shuld be somwhat meet, there wolde be a nombre glade to studye the art, because it woulde come to estimation, and be a worshipfull lyuynge to the professer. But shall I shewe you what I thynke is the chefe cause: science hath no grea­ter enymie, then Ignorance, and also the pro­uerbe is trew, like wil alway to the like, and hereof comith it, that suche carpenter suche chippes, suche maister suche man.

Iohn Yates.

Yet me thynketh that one maye be a good Chirurgian, thoughe he haue not all the pointes reconyd of Hippocrates and Celsus. As one myght thynke hymselfe ryght happye, though he neuer dyd attayne to Ari­stoteles [Page 11] summum bonum, or Plato his Idaea.

Tho. Gale.

It is one thyng to say a good Chirurgian, and an other to saye an excellent Chirurgian. But let that passe, I woulde we had good Chirurgians. And because the des­criptions of Hippocrates and Celsus touching what maner a man a Chirurgian should be) semeth somwhat to straite to you: I wyll showe you what conditions Guido requyreth in hym. Not for that I do preferre the autho­ritie of Guido, before suche fathers and parents of Chirurgirye, as both Hippocrates and Cel­sus ware, but because perhappes Crassa crassis conueniunt magis. Guido requyreth .iiij. thinges in hym that is or shoulde be a Chirur­rurgian. Firste that he shoulde be lettered, secondly that he shold be expert, thyrdlye that he be ingenious, and last that he be vertuous and well maneryd. Theis wordes you shall finde in his Collectorie.

Iohn Feild.

And as touchyng theis .iiij. pointes note first wher Guido sayth he muste be lettered, he doth meane he shoulde be lerned, and that chefelye in suche doctrine as is in his art requisite. That is at the lest, that he can wright, red, and vnderstande the mynde of latyne authour. If he had knowledge in geo­metrie for makynge his incision, for curynge [Page] fractures, and luxations, and also in curinge malignant vlcers: knowynge what figure woulde mooste spedelye vnite, and Ioyne the lyppes of the vlcere: it ware very commenda­ble. Naturall Philosophie is a goodlye orna­ture to the Chirurgian, for it showeth hym what resulteth whan as there is diuers and sondry simples mixed to gether: but I will go to the second pointe, he must be experte, that is he muste be garnished wyth muche and longe experience, whiche is excogitated be firme and certayne reasons, and by them also confirmed, otherwise he is to be accompted rude, and an Empericke, if he hath not reason annexed and ioyned to his experience. Thirdlye sayth Guido. He must be ingenious, vnto whiche there are fyue thynges principally required. Fyrst is the redye and good conceyuynge: then a firme and sure memorye, nexte a sounde and ryght iudgement, after a easey callynge thin­ges to mynde whyche he haue harde or sene, and laste a lyuelye and sharpe redynes in fin­dynge and inuentynge remedyes. The ma­ners whyche Guido woulde haue in a Chirur­gian are reconed of Hippocrates and Celsus, whiche briefelye I wyll numbre: they muste be bolde and wyth out feare in suche cures as are with out peryll, and wheras necessitye re­quireth. Also in cures that be doutful, not to be [Page 12] to raishe and hastie. to be gentle and courtyous towarde the sicke pacient, to be frendlye and lo­uyng, towarde those of hys profession. Also wyse and circunspecte in Prognostications, last of all, he muste be chaste and temperate of body, mercifull towarde the pore, and not to gredy of mony. and this is sufficient touchynge the description of hym, that muste be admitted in Chirurgerye. Nowe let vs talke of the in­strumentes wherewith a Chirurgian ought to be garnished.

Iohn Yates.

That is well sayde and of those instrumentes I wold gladly haue vnder­standynge.

Tho. Gale.

And so you shal, & for the suerer and sounder doctrine, you must note that instruments are said two maner of wayes. for eyther thy are medicinal, or els instruments of metal: as Iron, leade, tynne, copper, siluer, & golde, ye medicinal instrumēts are medicines, as potiōs, emplastres, cataplasmes, cerotes, vnguentes, oyles, Balmes, trochise, waters, & suche other. but principally as touching vnguents the Chi­rurgian (after Guido his minde) ought alwaies to haue in redines, v. sundry vnguentes aun­swering to fiue intentions curatiue of Chirur­girie, that is to say: for to suppurate and matu­rate, he must haue Basilicon, to mundifie and [Page] clense, Apostolicon. To incarnate and cause fleshe to growe, he shall prepare Vnguentum Aureum. To conglutinate wyth, he shall vse Vnguentum Album. And where as any accidence chaunce, as dolour and payne, he shall occupye Vnguentum Dialthaeum. But I shall not nede to make any longer processe of medicinall instrumentes, when as I haue as I suppose abundantlye shewed in my Antido­tarye not onely all the principall intentions cu­ratiue required in Chirurgirye: but also haue set oute medicinall instrumentes both symple and compounde, required in thys arte: as also their compositions vse and vertues. Their are also set oute proper medicynes, dicated and apted to the seuerall partes of mans bodye as heade, breast, stomacke, longes, lyuer, splene, kydnes, bladder, and suche lyke, as is proued of Galen in hys worke intituled Secundū locos Althoughe manye be of the contrarye opinion. And amonge the reste I wyll showe you a no­table historye, I thynke to manye knowen, as well Phisitians and Chirurgians, as other worshipfull and honest. It fortuned that in London. 1562. that there was a fraye made, and the one was thurste throughe the breast vnder the pappe, and out vnder the lefte shoulder blade so that of force the longes were persed [Page 13] through. There ware diuers Phisicions called vnto the woundyd pacient, and they all affir­med constantly death to folowe. I also beinge called vnto the same pacient, did also affirme that death woulde folowe, excepte he receyued a certain potion of whiche I had experience in the like case in the warres, in England, France, Scotland, and other places: and he in dede receyued it, and so the longes ware pre­serued from putrifaction and the congelyd blod was expellyd oute, the wounde clensyd, and fi­nally by the arte of Chirurgirie he was restored to his perfecte helth.

Iohn Yates.

That man do I right well know, his name is Henry Smith a water man, he was hurte at quene hiue, and he is yet liuyng and in good helth.

Iohn Feilde.

Well then, let vs speake of metallyne instrumentes. of whiche some of them are generall: so called, for that thy do ge­nerally serue in all woundes, and vlcers: and there are particuler instrumentes, seruynge to seuerall vses or partes of the bodye. Yet haue I hard that diuers affirme howe that in woun­des generallye there nedyth no other instru­mentes then an incision knife, to dilate and in­large the wounde. and so wyth the fingers to take out the thynges fixid, whether it be pellyt, splente, arrowe head, or what els so euer it be: [Page] but the errouors of theis are so grose as requi­reth no aunswere, seinge that throughe suche kindes of incisions, it happeneth the greate vaynes, and arteries to be cut, and so greate flur of blode to folowe, (beside the doulour, and payne whiche foloweth and many tymes losse, and mutilation of the membre) as is in no case tollorable.

Tho. Gale.

Truth it is, but touchynge general instrumentes, those which are in most vse and ought to be had in redynes of the Chi­rurgian are theis: incision sheares, an incision knyfe, a flewme, a lance, whose pictures you maye here set oute, and all this serue to cut and enlarge a wounde: a cauterizin Iron to cau­terize with, and stangh fluxe of blode: a payre of pincers or nippers, to take of plastres, sple­geants and thinges fixid in the wounde, a probe to serche the wounde with. a crockyd hoke: a nedle and a quill to sowe and stiche with.

Iohn Yates.

And what be the instru­mentes whiche are called proper?

Iohn Feilde.

Proper instrumentes are theis whose figures also folowe. as a trappan, seruynge to the heade whan as the scul or cra­nium is fracturyd, speculum oris, and specu­lum matricis, also gossipium, seruyng for luxa­tions and fractured bones. a siryngie masculine [Page 14] and also femyne setons for the necke, aleuatorie and longe neeles of woode. to drawe through the wounde. also gosebilles, crowesbilles, & diuers other described & set out of Albueasis, Celsus, Tagaltius, and others.

Tho. Gale.

Theis instrumentes be of meruaylous vse, and wyth out whiche the Chi­rurgian can nether perfectlye, nother wythout greate greife and peril do that is required. and amonge the rest in my iudgement the trappen is most necessarie, and of an excellent inuen­tion in hurtes of the heade. For with out it wher cranium is fractured, brosyd, or els anye of the inwarde panicles depressed, you shall litle preuayle. I my selfe haue vsed it wyth great profit diuers tymes, and especiallye ons in Cambridge sheire, whiche I woulde declare vnto you, but that I shoulde be somwhat te­dious.

Iohn Feilde.

Nothynge lesse, but rather pleasant. for by vtterynge of thynges done, great profit may insewe, and we haue decreed to spende this daye in the talke of Chirurgirye wherfore we desire you declare that historie and we wyll geue diligent eare.

Tho. Gale.

Right gladlye. Anno. 1559. a seruant of one maister Wrothes, ridynge to the feildes and ledynge a yonge horse in a halter [Page] tyed fast abought the arme of the seruant: the horse beynge wylde, and not broken, starkinge asyde vnhorsed thy man, and drewe hym by the arme a bought a great feilde so long, that what wyth strikynge, what wyth drawynge, halyng and pullynge, being weried he stode still, vntyll company came and losed the halter, and toke vp the man halfe deade, and conuayed hym vn­to his maisters house. Chirurgians ware sent for, who fyndynge. the seruant spechlesse, and wyth out remembraunce of any on whome he sawe: they not perceyuynge the cause hereof them selues, nether yet could be showed of the pacient the place affected, departed and left hym as vncurable. Maister Wrothe sent for me, and I seinge hym spechlesse, and without re­membraunce, coniectured the hinder parte of the heade to be hurte, and smittyn of the horse, whiche I was more certayne of, whan felynge that parte I founde it softe. Wherefore I ta­kynge of the heer, dyd made firste incision and after that set a trappan on his heade, and bored Cranium through, and toke oute the peace of bone, which done: ther yssued out muche blod, blacke in colour, and drawynge to putrifaction out of the contused and broken vaynes. the nexte daye folowynge, the seruant spaeke and came agayne to his perfecte remembraunce, and I vsyng thynges in this cure as arte requi­red, [Page 15] God restored the man in my handes to his perfecte helth. I coulde also showe you other ex­amples wher the like chaunses haue happened, and the Chirurgians eyther not knowynge, or wilfullye neglectynge this profitable instru­ment, haue brought the pacients to there laste ende. so happened it to a seruaunt of maister Pagetes in fylpotte lane. 1538. ond diuers other, whome for breuitie I do let passe.

Io. Yates.

This was a worthy cure, and this is a noble instrument, but the Chirur­gians whiche neglecte thuse of this or the like instrumentes, are of the opinion of that the rude Emperike Smith was, who in a folishe boke of him published, did inuay against Chirurgians whiche trapened the heade in any griefe of the same, and semeth to him selfe as it ware an other Thessalus to ouer throughe the famous authers, and Inuentours of this instrument. whan (in the iudgement of the lerned) he was no more to them comparable, then the light of a sparke of fire, is equall to the mooste radiant and shyning beames of beautifull Phoebus.

Io. Feilde.

This nowe spoken of instru­mentes (whiche a Chirurgian muste haue in redines) shall suffice. nowe let vs showe the methode and way howe the person beinge fitte to be admitted to Chirurgirye, maye lerne the arte, lesse that confusedlye he lerne that firste, [Page] whiche sholde be last, and so set the carte before the horse, to his no small hyndraunce.

Tho. Gale.

And for this ther is to be fo­lowed and obserued two preceptes: firste, that we procede from thynges comon, vnto those whiche are particuler, or from thynges vni­uersall, vnto more perticuler. as first to knowe an inflāmation, then howe many kyndes of in­flāmations there are. the seconde precepte is, that we begynne at thynges knowen and so procede vnto those whyche are lesse knowen, as firste in the curation of woundes, we muste begynne wyth a simple wounde: whiche done, we shall procede to the curation of compounde woundes. so in lyke maner in vlcers, firste to knowe and cure a simple vlcer, and then to take in hande compounde vlcers, begynnynge wyth those that are lesse compound, and haue smalest accidents: and so to procede vnto those that are more cōpound, & haue most & greatest accidents ioyned wyth them. the like is also to be obserued in other arts, & sciēties, as in iudgyng of colors, first to know whight & blacke, then other colors which are not so manifest according as they com & spring of ye mixture of theis .ij. now knowynge & considering theis two preceptes, it is necessary for the right vse of his instruments medicinall, & metalline: to cōsider two thinges, that is to say, thinges called accordinge to natur and thynges against nature.

Io. Yates.

I pray you [Page 16] what are those which are called accordynge to nature? & how many be they in nombre?

Iohn Feilde.

Guido numbreth those thinges whiche are called accordynge to nature to be .vj. that is to say, helth, the cause of helthe, theffect of helth, strength, custome, & cōplexion. and helth is defined to be an effecte according to nature, apte to performe the actiōs of the same.

Io. Yates.

And what doe this .vj. thynges accordynge to nature, teache and showe me?

Tho. Gale.

Because the Chirurgian is na­tures freinde, & minister: theis showe you that you muste conserue & kepe them by ther like, & also to expel ther contraries, which wold distroy and ouerthrowe them.

Io. Yates.

And wherof do theis .vj. thinges spring, & by what thynges shall I conserue thē? for although you say vnto me, yt they are conser­ued & kept by ther like, yet is it not sufficient to my vnderstandinge, except you two showe me what they are.

Io. Feilde.

I wyll tell you, theis .vj. thinges which are secundum na­turam, spring of, vij. natural thinges entring the cōposition of mans body. that is to say .iiij. Ele­ments, fire ayer, water, yearth. cōplexions, as hote, cold, moyst, & drie .iiij. humors, blod, coller, fleume & melācholie, mēbres of mās body. ver­tues, animal, vital, & natural, with ther opera­tiōs, & spirits. of theis .7. natural springeth helth & ye other rehersed which are accordīg to nature [Page] The conseruation of helth dothe consist in the right vse of .vj. thynges named in latyn res non naturales. lyke as in the abuse of them, the de­cay of helth and bredynge of sycknes and infir­mities feloweth.

Tho. Gale.

It is right so, and theis sixe are called, ayer: meate and drynke: motion and quiet: slepe and wachynge: repletion and ina­nition: and the perturbations or affections of the mynde.

Iohn Yates.

I trust I am sufficientlye taught how to vse my instrumentes accordyng to the indication taken of the thinges which are accordynge to nature: nowe I pray you let me vnderstande what those thynges are whiche are againste nature, howe manye they are in num­bre, and what indication is to be taken of them: for the further vse of my instrumentes.

Iohn Feild.

Those whiche are agaynste nature, are so called: because they are contrary to the same, and doe further destroy and ouer­cume nature, and are vtter enemyes to helth, and theis are .iij. in nombre: sycknes, the cause of skynes, and the accident. the cause of sycknes, is that effecte contrarye to nature, whyche goeth before the sycknes, and prouoketh the same, and ther are accoumpted of Galen, and the Gretians whome I folowe) two causes of [Page 17] sycknes. the one beinge outwarde, called pro­catarctike, or cause primatiue: the other is with in vs, and is named the cause antecedent, or precedent, or cause interne. sicknes also is defy­ned of Galen to be an affecte againste nature: of whyche the action of nature is firste hurte, & vitiated. and the same Galen doth also make iij. kindes of sicknes generallye, accordynge to the partes of mans bodye in whyche they are. as in the similer partes, sycknes is called intem­perature, whiche is eyther hotte, colde, moyst, or drye: or els hotte and moyst, hotte and drye: cold and moyst: cold and drye: and yf it be in the instrumental partes, the sycknes is namyd, yll constitution or conformation: but yf sycknes happen bothe to similer and instrumentall partes, then it hath to name, solution or diui­sion of cōtinuitie. Also the accident is one effect against nature in lyke sorte as the cause of sick­nes and sycknes it selfe is: but it differet from them in this, that like as the cause goe the be­fore sycknes and prouoketh it: so doth the acci­dent folowe sycknes, lyke as the shadowe doth the man. nowe this worde accident, is taken generally, of whiche we wyll nothyng speake, and it is vnderstande more straytlye, or pro­perlye, so is accidente three wayes diuided. for eyther the action is hurte and quite abolished, as blyndelnes in the eye: or els diminished, as [Page] dimnisse of syght, or els the actions is cor­rupted as the syght depraued, and for the indi­cation whiche is taken of theis three thynges agaynste nature: note theis twoo greate, (and of all men alowed) conclusions. Contraria sunt contrariorum remedia. also, similia con­seruantur similibus. lyke as thynges whyche are accordynge to nature, are conserued and kepte by ther lyke: so also thynges contarye, are remedies for ther contraryes. and therfore theis iij. thynges agaynste nature, showeth you that they are to be expelled and put away by there contraryes. as for example, solution of conti­nuitye beinge sycknes bothe of similer and in­strumentall partes showeth that he muste be put awaye by his contrarye, that is vnition and Ioyninge agayne, also heat is put awaye by couldnes: couldnes by heate: drynes by moyst­nes, and moystnes by drines: and so in like sorte in other sycknesses the indication is taken of the contrarietie. doe you nowe vnderstand this?

Iohn Yates.

Right well, so that nowe I doe perceyue that the right vse of my instru­mentes medicinall, and metallyne, is takyng of thynges accordynge to nature, whyche showeth the conseruation by lyke and agreable medicynes: and of thynges agaynste nature, whyche teacheth me to applye thynges con­trarye [Page 18] wher by I may take awaye all that which is againste nature. but yf you wilbe so good as to set oute (though it be in breafe wordes com­pendiouslye) those thynges agaynste nature, whyche falleth vnder the handes of the Chi­rurgian, as you haue made playne to me those thynges whyche are accordynge to nature: I shoulde thynke my selfe so muche bounde, as hardly I shalbe able to recōpence. for althoughe I knowe that thynges contrary to nature, are to be remoued by there contraryes, yet if I haue not the exacte knowledge what those thinges are, I shall very hardly be able to aplie and vse there contraries.

Tho. Gale.

It is suerlye so, for howe muche wyde you are in knowledge of the syck­nes: so farre wyde shall you also be in fyndyng out apte and conuenient remedies, and those perticuler grefes, or affectes againste nature whyche are subiecte to Chirurgirie (as Galen witnesseth in the .14. booke 13. chapter of his the­rapeutike methode) are for the mooste part re­duced to .v. Titles or chapters. that is to wete tumours againste nature, woundes, vlcers, fractures, and luxations, there be other thinges besides theis which require the vse of the hand: but theis rehearsyd perfectly knowen, thother wilbe easye to attayne vnto.

Iohn Yates.
[Page]

Then I praye you begynne fyrst wyth tumours, and those beyng fynished procede to the rest.

Iohn Feilde.

Fyrst it behoueth you to know that thys woorde tumour (called in Greeke onchos) is not that whych Auicenne, and the Arrabians name Apostema, and the Latinistes call Abscessus. For tumour is a generall name to all apostems, and tumours, where as thys worde aposteme strecheth no further but onely where as phlegmone is torned into matter, & three other tumours called Atheroma, steato­ma, & meliceris. so that this word aposteme, is not so large and generall a name, as tumour is: and therfore abused of Guido, and other, where they call all tumours agaynste nature, by the name of apostemes.

Iohn Yates.

Why syr, be not all tumours agaynst nature?

Tho. Gale.

No for sothe, for then it had bene for hym superfluous to haue added these wordes, against nature. And Galen in his boke De tumoribus praeter naturam, maketh three kyndes of tumoures. One that is secundum naturam, accordyng to nature: as the branes, muscules, and other emynencies of mans bo­dye. The seconde is called aboue nature: when [Page 19] as these forenamed partes are increased more then their naturall forme, and fygure: but yet in suche sorte that the partes can doe theyr offi­cies. The laste kynde of tumour is called tu­mour agaynst nature. Because thy hurte the action of the parte where it infesteth.

Iohn Yates.

I doe nowe cal to remembe­rance Master doctour Cunyngham who made also the same diuision of tumours .1563. when he red the booke of Galen of tumours agaynst ture to the Chirurgians of London in the hall, but I pray you let me learne what a tumour a­gainst nature is?

Tho. Gale.

Out of the same booke of Ga­len, you may gather thys defynition. A tumour agaynst nature, is an augmentation, or swel­lynge, excedyng the natural fygure of the same and hurteth the action of the same. But Auicenne saith that an aposteme (for so calleth he a tumor) is a sicknes cōpound of thre kind of infirmities, that is to say of intemperatures, of yl cōstitutiō, & solutiōs of cōtinuity: these words you shall finde in the first booke of his Canon.

Iohn Yates.

How many kind of tumours are there.

Io. Feild.

Guido & other writers of his time make iii. kindes of tumors: Apostema, Pustula, & Exitura. Apostema he calleth a great tumor [Page] in whych the matter (whereof it springeth) doth offende rather in quantitie, then qualitie. pus­tula he doth make a lesser tumour, in whych the matter dothe hurte by qualitye, rather then quantitie. And thys tumour tharabians call Bothor. the threid, whiche Guido nameth Exitura: is that whiche the Grecians doe pro­perly cal Apostema, & the latinistes: Abscessus.

Thomas Gale.

But the Grecians doe make differences of tumors, accordynge to the substaunce wherof they doe spryng. so shal ther be but two kyndes of tumors generally. that is to say. humoralis, spryngyng of humors, and flatuosus commynge of wyndye spirites: this Guido termeth Apostema ventosum.

Iohn Yates.

And howe many differences is ther of tumors whych do spryng of humors?

Tho. Gale.

Twoo, simple, and com­pounde.

Iohn Yates.

Howe many simple be ther?

Iohn Feild.

There be also .ij. hote & colde

Iohn Yates.

Why are theis tumours called simple and compounde?

Thomas Gale.

They are called simple, whan as they sprynge of one sincere humour, with out the mixture of other. and they are cal­led compounde, whan the tumor cometh of two [Page 20] or more humors.

Iohn Yates.

Wherfore are the tumors called hotte, or colde?

Tho. Gale.

They are called hotte, be­cause they sprynge of hoote humours: and na­med coulde by the lyke reason, because thy are ingendryd of could humours.

Iohn Yates.

How many hotte tumours be ther, and how many colde?

Iohn Feild.

Diuers, and sondrye, as you shall perceyue by the processe of our talke. but the most famous are foure: spryngynge of the iiij. humours simplye, wyth out the myxture of other of theis two &c.

Iohn Yates.

Whiche be thay.

Iohn Feilde.

One comyth of blode, and is called Phlegmone, in Englishe, inflamation: an other springeth of coller, and is called Erysi­pelas, or. S. Anthonies fyer: and theis be hoote tumours. an other cometh of fleume, and is na­med Oedema: the forth is ingendred of melan­cholie, and hath to name Scirrhus. This two tu­mours, are colde, all other simple tumours are aptly reduced to theis .iiij.

Iohn Yates.

And what be the compound tumours?

Tho. Gale.

They be diuers and varieth ther names accordynge to the mixture of hu­mours. [Page] and the humor are mixyd, equally, or in­equally, if they be myxed equally: then the tu­mour is called Phlegmone and Eryspelas. but yf they be inequallye mixyd, then the tumor, taketh name of the humor whiche surmoun­teth, as blod surmounting choller, in a tumor: it is called Phlegmon Erisipelatodes, if fleume be myxed with blode in stede of coller in forme as is aforesayd: then the tumor is named phleg­mone Oedomatodes, and if blode myxyd with melancholy surmounte it is called Phlegmone scirrhodes. so in lyke case there are .iij. tumors whiche take names of the humors myxyd with collor, coller hauynge the dominion as whan blod is wyth collor they call the tumor Eryspe­las Phlegmonosum. If fleume, Eryspelas Oe­dematosum, and if melancholike then the tu­mor hath to name Eryspelas scirrhosim in lyke maner, fleme hauing dominion in the moisture wyth any of the other three humors, the tumor is firste called Oedema, and then yf coller be mixyyd wyth it they adde this worde Erysipela­tosum. If blode the tumor is called Oedema Phlegmonosum, and yf melancholie, then is it namyd Oedema scirrhosum. and to conclude, the lyke is to be sayde of melancholie whan as any of the other .iij. are mixed wyth as scirrhus [Page 21] Phlegmonosus, scirrhus Erysipelatosus, and Scirrhus Oedematosus: blod, coller or fleume beinge vnequallye mixyd wyth melancholye.

Iohn Yates.

What profit insueth to the Chirurgian by knowynge the mixtur of theis humors, in tumors against nature?

Iohn Feilde.

Greate profite, for by knowyng the true mixture, he is taught theraf­ter accordingly to vary his medicines. for like as a simple tumour hath a simple cure & is curyd by his contrarie: so a compounde tumor hath a compounde cure & is curyd by his contrarie. as for the more plainer vnderstandyng, if ye tumor be mixyd of fleume and melancholie equallye: then shal you equally mixe suche medicynes to­gether, as are conuenientlye vsed in Oedema and Scirrhus, But if fleume, and melancholie be inequally mixyd: and the greater portion is fleume, then in the composition you must in lyke maner put the greter portion of suche me­dicynes as you vse in Oedema, and the lesser of suche as are applyed in Scirrhus. and this rule, and precepte is to be diligently obserued in all compounde sycknes. and for because the mix­ture of theis tumors, is so necessarie for a Chi­rurgian, as you maye righte well perceyue by that whiche is nowe spoken: beholde this table which showeth you all the mixture and names [Page] of tumors against nature. Whych for the great profit wolde be commytted to Memorye, of him that wil haue the Methode of curyng cōpounde tumors against nature.

Iohn Yates.

You promysed to showe the tumors which are refered to the .iiij. principall simple tumors, Phlegmone Erisipelas, oedema: and scirrhus.

Iohn Feild.

And that we promised, we will performe, first vttering ther names: & that being done, we wil show you ther definitions. And we wil begin wt sanguine tumors, which are refer­red to Phlegmone: & then procede to the reste. There are referred to phlegmone: Phygethlon, Bubo, Phyma, Dothienes, Anthrax, garga­reon, Paristhmia, aneurisma, Gangraena, & Sphacelus.

Iohn Yates.

What is Phlegmone?

Tho. Gale.

Galen affirmith phlegmone (or as we cal it in English, an inflāmation) to come of the flux of blode by the greater vaines, & arte­ries, vnto those which are lesser: & frō them vnto those vaines which are lest of all (which because they are no greater then heres, are) called capil­lares. These vaines beinge fylled wt this conty­nual flux of blod, part yssuith out be ye mouthes of the vaines: & part by ye cotes of ye same, wher­by the voide spaces are filled, inflamed, disten­ded [Page 22] & streched out. And this tumor galen calleth the inequall intemperature of the muscle. And note, that there are two kindes of inflammati­ons. One which is called vera inflammatio, & this springeth of good and naturall blode. The other is named Non vera, coming of yll and vn­naturall bloode, and this is common to all in­flammations.

Iohn Yates.

What cal you Phygethlon?

Tho. Gale.

That which Celsus nameth Panus and this tumour is an inflammation of the glandilous partes in the neecke armpites and grine, which yf they be indurated after this in­flamation, ther cometh tumors which is named Choerades in latine strumas and Guido nameth them scrofulas and then this tumor is numbred amonge flegmatike tumours. And is wyth vs vsually called the kings euyll: because the kings and Queenes of England (by a diuyne and pe­culer gyfte of God) doe cure suche as are mo­lested wyth this infirmitie, whan as no arte of Chirurgerye can take place. And thys diffe­reth muche from that syckenes whyche the La­tynestes name Regium morbum.

Iohn Yates.

Wherefore is it called in Greeke Choeras?

Iohn Feilde.

Eyther of stones apearing [Page] by the Seas, or els of swyne whiche are often vexed wyth this tumor.

Iohn Yates.

As touchyng Bubo, Guido calleth it a flegmaticke aposteme, wherfore I wyll let that passe vntyll we come to the reaso­nynge of the same.

Tho. Gale.

You seame to accuse vs of errour, or ignoraunce whan as we shoulde numbre flegmatike apostemes as you cal them amonges sanguine tumours. But I wyll this affirme boldlye that Guido eyther meaneth some other tumor whiche he so calleth: or els he repugneth manifestly wyth Galens authoritie. for Galen maketh Bubo a simple inflamma­tion of the glandelous partes in that flankes.

Iohn Yates.

I doe not accuse you but ra­ther showe you Guido his mynde: which seing that it doth not agree wyth Galenes I muste gyue place and alwaye preferre Galen before Guido. Wherfore I pray you procede with the other inflammations and showe me what the tumor is whiche the Grekes call Phyma.

Io. Feilde.

This tumor is a pushe which wyll presently as yt ware come to suppuration, and it is called Phyma by similitude it hath with puffes or mushrumes spryngyng oute of the yearth. and ther be two kyndes of theis tu­mors, one comynge of heate, an other of coulde [Page 23] but we in this place do nombre onely the hoote tumor amonge inflammotions.

Iohn Yates.

Dothienes foloweth nexte in order.

Tho. Gale.

Dothienes in Greke, is cal­led of Auicenne, Aldemurenul, of Celsus fu­runculus, with vs a felone or cattes heare, & is a sharpe swllynge wyth inflammation chancing in the fingers with dolour & torneth to matter spedelye, and theis often haue a feuer ioyned with them.

Iohn Yates.

What is Anthrax?

Io. Feild.

That same which we cal Car­bunculus. and is an vlcerous tumor springyng of grosse melancholycke bloude putrifyed. This tumor foloweth greate inflammations, and ther are two kindes of carbuncles. the one more Ientle and benigne: the other pestilential, and mortall, and the carbuncle is both wyth pustles and also without.

Iohn Yates.

Guido maketh difference betwixte anthrax and carbunculus.

Tho. Gale.

Ther is no difference at all, but that anthrax is a greke worde & Carbuncu­lus a Latyne. For Guiddes difference wher he maketh anthrax a malignant tumor, is no other thing then the pestilential carbuncle. but his di­riuation of the name is more ridiculous where [Page] he saith that Anthrax is said of Antra, whyche he saith signifieth the harte, but in what tungne Antra is vsed for the hart that he left vnwrittē, sure I am, that it is neyther latyne, Greke, nor arabicke worde.

Io. Yates.

Wel then I am herein satisfied touchynge the Carbuncle, what defyne you Gargareon to be?

Iohn Feild.

Gargareon called in latyne Columella is an inflammation of vuvla, like as Paristhmia or tonsille are inflamations of the kernelles situated in the beginning of ye iawes. Guido & other of his sect call them Amygdalas.

Iohn Yates.

Anecurisma is nexte.

Tho. Gale.

This tumoure is no other thynge, then a dilatation or rather relaxation of the arteries, whereby the bloode and spirites are dispersed makyng a softe tumour whych be­ynge pressed, with the fyngers semeth to vanish awaye: but the fyngers taken agayne away, The tumour cometh to his wonted bygnes againe.

Iohn Yates.

If you doe in like sort set out what Gangraena & sphacelus are then you haue finyshed all suche tumoures as are referred to flegmone.

Iohn Feilde.

Galen in hys second booke whych he wrotte to his frende Glauco defyneth [Page 61] gangraenam to be a mortifycation of the mem­ber vnconfyrmed, sprynging of greate inflam­mations. And Sphacelus called of diuers wry­ters Aschachilos. and of the latinestes syderatio is the exacte and confyrmed mortification of the member.

Iohn Yates,

Then by your wordes I ga­ther that bothe Gangrena and Sphacelus fo­lowe after greate inflammations: and that they two differ in this, that Gangrena is as it were in growing and increasing euer more and more towarde mortification of the member: and sphacelus is whan as Gangraena ceasith to corrupte further the member, and that is nowe perfect­lye mortifyed and deade voyde of all naturall heate, blode, spirites, and feeling.

Tho. Gale.

You haue rightly sayde.

Iohn Yates.

Then seyng we haue thus ended suche sanguyne tumoures as are refer­red to Phlegmone, I praye you in lyke maner procede in the coloricke tumours whyche are of like affinite with Erysipelas?

Tho. Gale.

Wee wyll so doe. Vnto Erysipelas are referryd Herpes, Phlyctaenae, E­pinyctides and Hydroa. But fyrste wee wyl define what Erysipelas is, and then procede to the reste.

Iohn Yates.
[Page]

I thanke you that you will accomplishe my request and desire.

Iohn Feilde.

Erysipelas beynge of much affinitie with Phlegmone, called also of the Latinestes ignis sacer, of vs wylde fyre or Saincte Anthonies fyre, is a fluxe of coller staying aboute the skynne nothyng molesting the fleshe. And it differeth from Phlegmone fyrste that there is no pulsatiue dolour in it, then that in the inflammation of bloode the colour is alwaye redde: in Erysipelas the co­lour is yelowyshe pale: laste that Phlegmone ys an affecte of the muscules: and Erysipelas is onely of the skynne and thys is to be vnder­stande of Verum Erysipelas.

Iohn Yates.

Is there any more then one kynde of Erysipelas?

Tho. Gale.

Haue you forgottē that which was before rehearsed of compounde tumours? And that there was Erysipelas Phlegmono­sum, Oedematosum, and scirrhosum? These be comprehended in dede vnder the name of com­pounde colloricke tumours or Erysipelas ille­gittimum.

Iohn Yates.

So then you make two kinds of Erysipelas verum: and also illegittimum.

Iohn Feiid.

It is ryghte so. And that [Page 25] whyche is illegittimat or not ryghte Erysipelas is also diuided into two kyndes. The one com­myng of the groser and thicker sencere coller and is named Erysipelas wyth vlceration and the other is coller hauynge other humoures mixed with it as I saide before.

Iohn Yates.

Seynge then that I vnder­stande what Erysipelas is, and howe manye kyndes also there are of them: I praye you let me vndestand what herpes, is for that foloweth nexte in order.

Iohn Feilde.

Herpes is that tumour and affection of the skynne whyche Hippocrates so dothe name of corrodyng and deuourynge the skynne: for herpo is that whiche is called in la­tyne Serpo whereof commeth hérpys quasi ser­pens. And there is two kyndes of herpes, one called herpes Estiomenos, so called because it eateth and deuoureth: the other is named Cen­chros in latyne miliaris for that the tumour is like Millit seade.

Iohn Yates.

Guido dothe speake of Estiomenus in this wyse. Estio­menus est mors et dissipatio membri: et prop­ter hoc dicitur Estiomenus, quasi hominis ho­stis, cum putrifactione & mollificatione mem­bri.

Tho. Gale.

where Guido sayth that E­stiomenus [Page] is the death and dissipation of the membred and for that is called Estiomenus as who shoulde saye the enemye of man, comynge with putrefaction and mollification: I do litle in my Iudgement alowe hym, first that he lea­ueth the princes of Phisicke Hippocrates Ga­lene and Paulus, and foloweth those of smale lernynge and authoritie: and then that he will seame to interprete that tungue in whiche he had small knowledge. for wher ded he euer red amonge the Grecians that the tumour Estio­menus was confoundyd with Sphacelus, which in dede is the mortification of the membre. and agayn wher lerned he the deriuatiō of Estiomenus to be hominis hostis. But this maye yet seame tolorable in Guido, whan that Auicenne gyuynge occasion of errour to other, compre­hendynge both kyndes of herpes, vnder the name of formica, doeth also mooste absurdlye comprehende myrmecias (that is to saye for­micas and is a kynde of wartes) vnder the name of herpes and so confoundeth bothe to gether. but this shall suffice touchynge herpes.

Iohn Yates.

Then let me lerne what Phlyctenae are.

Iohn Feilde,

Actius in his .xiiij. booke [Page 26] and .63. chapter sayth that they are pustules comynge of sharpe coller: lyke to the blestres whiche cometh of scaldynge water, and, bryng no vehement dolour or payne, whiche beinge broken ther floweth oute a yeloushe humour, continuynge vnto the third or sometyme forth daye.

Iohn Yates.

And what doth theis kinde of pustules differ from those whiche are called Epinictides?

Tho. Gale.

Very much. for epinyctides be the mooste yll and malignant kynde of pu­stules. be swarte, and leady in coloure wyth greate and vehement inflammation abought them. and theis beinge opened ther is founde a flymye exulceration in them. this tumor is neuer greater then a beane: and is called Epinyctis because comonlye they sprynge in the nyght season, and then mooste molesteth the pacient. The Arrabians call this tu­mour essare, or saire. and Plynie nameth it Pustula lyuens.

Iohn Yates.

There yet remayneth those tumours whiche the Grecians doe call Hidroa and the Latinistes Sudamina.

Iohn Feild.

Auicene nameth them planta noctis and Rasis Alha­saphum. Theis are certayne colericke [Page] pustule comyng of muche and abundant swette whiche through the sharpnes therof doe exaspe­rate and vlcerate the skynne: and thus haue you lerned the most famous and notable colloricke tumors wherfore we wyll nowe conuerte oure talke to suche as are phlegmatike.

Iohn Yates.

You do meane suche as are referryd to Oedema do you not?

Tho. Gale.

Yes verely and they be called by their names. Atheroma, Steatoma, Melice­ris, Hidrocele, Ascites, Leucophlegmatia, chae­ras, Bronchocele, and Hydrocephalon: and as touchynge Oedema it is thus defyned. Oedema is a tumour softe, lose, and with out dolour or grefe, springynge of fleume. and it is deuyded into Oedema that is a deseace, and into that whiche is symptoma or accident. of this Galen maketh mention in the .xiiij. boke .iiij. chap. of his therapeutike methode. the trew Oedema is that whiche folyshly the Barbarous Cirur­gians call vndimia.

Iohn Yates.

I remembre Guido nameth it both vndimia and also ydemea, and cimia: but let that passe. I pray you set out those three famous apostemes flegmatike whiche you call Atheroma, Steatoma, and meliceris.

Iohn Feilde.

This aposteme called in [Page 27] Latine abscessus and of Haliabbas, Selaa, of Auicenne Nodi, haue diuers names after that thynge whiche is in euery of them conteyned. For Atheroma whiche is a tumor of like colour on all partes and with out payne and dolour, conteyneth in the neruous cootes a shlyme hu­mour and lyke a pultesse in substaunce. and somtyme there is founde in it heres, skales like bones, & hard thynges as they ware stones. and Steatoma that is to saye adipinus nodus, or a fattye knote or a tumor, is an augmentation of fatnes againste nature gathered in some parte of the bodye. Meliceris or Nodus mellaeus, is a rounde tumour harde and voyde of grefe in whiche the neruous coates do conteyne an hu­mour lyke in substance to honye. and all theis iij. effectes are first small and lytle. and so by lytle and litle augmente and waxe. and are conteyned wyth in there seuerall fylmes or coates.

Iohn Yates.

What defyne you hydro­cele to be?

Tho. Gale.

Hydrocele is that whiche in Latine is called hernia aquosa or humoralis, and is a tumour springynge of a watrye hu­moure gathered in the purse of the testicles.

Iohn Yates.

And what is ascites?

Iohn Feilde.

It is one kynde of the dropsie. and this tumour is whan that a serose humour [Page] is conteyned betwixt the inwarde coate of ab­domen and the intestines. This coate is called peritonaeum.

Iohn Yates.

Leucophlegmatia foloweth next.

Iohn Feild.

It is also named Anasarca and hypostarca and is an inequall tumour go­ing through the hole body. this may in my con­ceypte be aptlye termed an vniuersall oedema of all the bodye, as touchynge cherades we haue spoken amonge sanguine tumours.

Iohn Yates.

There yet remayneth two tumours Bronchocele, and hydrocephalon.

Thomas Gale.

Bronchocele is a tu­mour in the throte called also Bocium, & it is a greate and rounde swellynge of the necke be­twixt the skynne and aspera arteria, in whiche is conteyned some tyme, fleshe, some time like hony, fatnes, or a pultesse. and sometyme sayth Celsus ther are founde hears mixyd with bones also Hydrocephalon is a watry tumour ingen­dred for the more part in the heades of children. or els it come of grosse blode collected in anye parte of the heade, ther be .iiij. kyndes of this tu­mour. one whan the humor is betwixt pia ma­ter and the braine. the seconde whan the humor is collected betwixte the coates and the bones: [Page 28] the .iij. is betwixt pericranium & the bone, the last is betwixt the skynne & the bone. & thus we haue set out the most notable kindes of flegma­tike tumours.

Iohn Yates.

Seinge that you haue fynyshed three kyndes of tumours san­guine coloricke and flegmatike, nowe I pray you let vs speke of melancholicke in like sorte.

Iohn Feilde.

Vnto Scirrhus are referred. Cancer, Elephantiafis, Satirasmus Psora lepra, Enchimoma, melasma, varices, sarcocele, Poli­pus Verruce, acrochordines, myrmeciae, & suche lyke. and firste we will take oure beginnynge with Scirrhus, you shal note that ther are re­conyd of Galen .ij. kyndes of Scirrhus. one that is exquisite. the other not exquisite. The exquisite Scirrhus is definyd to be an harde tumour against nature, with out dolour or felyng and is incurable. The second kynde of Scirrhus is also a tumour againste nature harde, but not al together insensible and ther­fore curable. although it be not wyth out dif­ficultie.

Iohn Yates.

Nowe seyng I haue lerned what Scirrhus is and also howe manye they are, I praye you procede to Can­cer.

Tho. Gale.
[Page]

Cancer called of the grecians Carcinoma, and Carcinos, is an inequal tumor against nature, horrible to beholde-of swartishe colour and with great payne. It is called cancer of fygure and similitude it hathe wyth the sea crabbe. for like as in that, the feete are on bothe sydes of it: so in this tumour the vaines beyng fylled wyth a grose melancholike humour, they are swolne and discended like as it were the fet of a crabbe or this tumour maye otherwyse be called cancer because it dothe so inseberablye cleaue to the place where as it once is fyrmely fyred. and there be twoo kyndes of Cancer. one that is wyth vlceration and is called Cancer Vlceratus, an other that is withoute vlceration and is named Cancer Occultus.

Iohn Yates.

What is Elephantiasis.

Iohn Feilde.

It is an vniuersall Cancer of the body, and is that which the latter writers of the Arabians name Lepra, &. S. Lazarus sycknes: it taketh name of the beaste called an Elephant be cause of the greatnes of the affecte length and rughnes of the skynne. It is also named Leontiasis because of the lose & rugose tumour of the skynne. This sycknes is terrible, contagious and in the number of those infirmi­ties placed whych are contagious.

Tho. Gale.

And when thys tumour is but [Page 29] [...] [Page] [...] [Page 29] yet in the begynninge. it is not called Elephan­tiasis but Satyriasmis. takynge that appellation of the satyres whome the Poetes describyd to be deformyd and monstrous.

Iohn Yates.

Seynge that Elephantiasis is not lepra Grecorum, I pray you: shewe me ther difference.

Iohn Feilde,

Galen in his booke of difi­nitions doth difine it in this sorte. lepra is mu­tation of the skynne into an habite against na­ture, wyth asperitie and ychyng, dolour and skales and occupieth diuers partes of the body. and there is no smal affinitie betwixte lepra and scabies: both being affections of the skynne, both springynge of melanckolicke Iuse. and they differ in figure. for lepra occupyeth and deuou­reth depely the skynne in rounde figure, and ca­steth skales like fishe: and scabies called also psora infestyth rather the vpper parte of the skynne and is diuersly figured.

Iohn Yates.

Enchymoma foloweth next. and melasma.

Tho. Gale.

Galen in his booke de tu­moribus praeter naturam .10. cap. saith that they are tumours happenyng to olde men throughe the contusion of the vaynes: wherby the bloode flowe out of the coates of the vaynes. of theis some be blacke, some betwixte blacke and redde [Page] in colour. & they come of small & light occasions

Iohn Yates.

The next tumours are va­rices in greke called Cirsous which I take to be ye swelling of the vaines through to great fluxe of grose & melancholike blod. And I haue most comonly sene them in the shankes and testicles.

Iohn Feilde.

And those be the proper places for this tumour: lyke as the two tumors nexte folowynge sarcosele and Polypus haue ther peculier partes which they doe infest, as sarcosele is a fleshye tumour growynge in the testicles, and is called in Latine hernia carnosa: the other is a fleshye branche springynge in the nosthrilles, and letteth the operation of the same. and it taketh name of a fleshe called Po­lypus. for lyke as that fishe hath many legges, so also hath this tumour manye rootes wherby it cleueth and groweth to the nosthrelles.

Tho. Gale.

It is right so, and verruca whiche is nexte in order, is a certayne tumour apperinge in the vppermost parte of the skynne it is named with vs a warte, of this sorte be acrochordones, and myrmeciae. Acrochordon is a rounde warte hangyng as it ware by a threde and therof taketh name. and is called in Latyne verruca pensilis. and myrmecia is also a kynde of wartes whyche groweth deper and is hard and fixed to the skynne, narowe aboue, [Page 30] and brode beneth, prouokyng dolour and paine and is blacke in colour. and thus haue we fi­nished and declared vnto you all the notable tu­mours whiche are referred to the .iiij. simple Phlegmone, Erysipelas, Oedema, and Scirrhus.

Iohn Yates.

Yet amonge all theis I here you make no mention of morbus, whiche I thynke is to be numbred amonge tumours against nature?

Iohn Feild.

I do not well vnderstande your meanynge, for manye a tumour is called morbus. for morbus is a Latine worde, and all sycknes and infirmyties be called morbi

Iohn Yates.

Yea but I meane that scabbe whiche the common Chirurgians calleth the morbus, and the morbus cause, and the better lerned nameth it morbus gallici

Tho. Gale.

It it is a great thynge to be trayned vp in ignoraunce or Barbarous doc­trine at the first, for euer after do what you can they will haue some tast therof, as right excel­lently the Poete Horatius said.

‘Quo semel imbuta recens seruabit odorem. Testa diu &c.’

Whiche is as muche in effecte to be vttered in our vsuall language as

[Page]
VVith vvhat thou first filste thy vessell.
Of the same longe time it vvyll smell.

And this may right well be verifyed wyth those of our tyme: one rude Emperike called it the morbus and a numbre foloweth hym in his folly. and an other because he wolde seme con­nynger then the rest, wyth as muche ignorance nameth it morbus, Gallici brekynge the olde Pricians head, and yet wil not, or can not gyue hym a plaster. But if you will vse that vsuall name you might haue named it morbus Gal­licus, or Lues venerea, and so haue obserued cō ­gruitie in spekyng. but as touchyng the names of that contagious infirmitie, which is vsually named morbus gallicus: in my opinion they all doe nothyng expresse the nature of the sycknes. and lyke as the authors, whiche wright of it va­rieth in the names: so do they both in knowyng the disseace, and cure of the same.

Iohn Yates.

What then shall I proper­lye call it?

Iohn Feild.

That same that Maister Doctour Cunyngham hath inuented a simili­tudine cum chamaeleonte bestiola. That is he calleth it Chamaeleontiasis. the reasons hereof, the definition, cause, signes, prognostications, & newe kynde of curation, he hath expressed in a [Page 31] booke therof wrytten, whiche I trust he wyll hereafter publishe.

Iohn Yates.

And dothe he not numbre chameleontiasis amonge tumours against na­ture?

Tho. Gale.

Nothynge lesse, for he ac­compteth all those tumours, swellyng, knottes, vlcers, and suche like infesting the body of man: but as accidents. and no parte of the infirmitie, neyther laboureth he so muche in theis as in expellynge the sicknes whiche bryngeth forth theis accidentes. for theis are to be remoued with out difficultie or great trauayle.

Iohn Yates.

I iudge his newe inuented way of curation to be extreme and dangerous to the pacient. for both the fumes, vnguents, and strayte order of diet with the wood, are wel knowen to be dangerous, and yet many tymes doeth not that whiche they promise. but yet yf his way be perfite it is the more to be likyd and he worthy prayse.

Iohn Feild.

His waye is voyde of dan­ger, easie to the pacient, exacte also and perfite.

Iohn Yates.

Seinge then that Chamae­leontiasis vulgarlye termyd morbus gallicus is not to be numbred amonge tumours againste nature I: pray you procede to the other parte of your diuision, for I remembre that you sayde [Page] ther ware .iij. kyndes of tumours, the firste you called humoralis because it doth springe of hu­mours. the second ventosus, for that it is ingen­gendryd of spirites. The third you termyd. tu­mour varius, because they hae miryd causis. somtyme of humours and spirites myxyd, and somtyme of other causes. Therfor I pray you nowe let me lerne how many tumors are refer­ryd to ventosus tumour.

Tho. Gale,

The most fomous are two. Tympanites and priapismus.

Iohn Yates.

What is tympanites?

Tho. Gale.

That whiche Hippocrates nameth a drye dropsie. and is a tumour spryn­gynge of wyndye spirites, collected betwixt pe­ritonaeum and the intestines. and if you smite the body of the pacient vexid wyth this tumour it will gyue forth a sounde lyke to the tympanie and hereof it first toke name.

Iohn Yates.

And what tumour is that whiche is callyd Priapismus?

Iohn Feilde.

Priapismus is a tumour of the yarde, wherby it is destēdyd out in length and breth through vaporous spirites fillyng the nerue called neruus cauernosus constituens colis substantiam.

Iohn Yates.

There yet remayneth to [Page 22] to speke of those tumours which you terme tu­mores varios.

Tho. Gale.

Ther doe so as you saye. and theis be the notablest of those tumours. vitiligo, exanthemata, parotides, mentagra, Epiplocele, Enterocele, Enteroêpiplocele, Bubonocele, exomphalos, Arthritis, podagra. Chiragra.

Iohn Yates.

What call you vitiligo.

Iohn Feild.

If you will generallye take it, it signifyeth a foulnes and staynynge of the skynne, coming of the yl disposition of the parte, whiche can not make good assimulation of the norishement. and ther be two kyndes of this tu­mor, the one named in greke Leucae of the Ara­bians Albaras, and in Latine vitiligo alba whiche is a mutation of the skynne in to more whightnes. the other is named alphos, and of Auicenne morphea, and we vsuallye cal it the morphew. and ther are two kyndes of mor­phew, the one whight called of Celsus Leuca Alphos, the other blacke. and he termeth it mela. and alphos, is deriuyd of this Greke verbe Alphenein, whiche signifyeth to alter or change. and so doth the morpheu alter & change the coulour of the skynne.

Iohn Yates.

And what tumors are those whiche the grekes do cal exanthemata?

Tho. Gale.
[Page]

They be pustules and tumours breaking out of the skinne, bringing with them feuers and manye other accidentes. And there are two sortes of them: one hygher springing of thimne and cholorike bloode, the other broader and commeth of melancholike and grose blode. the fyrst kynde we call the small pockes, in La­tine Morbilli, the other the measelles, & Variolae in Latyne.

Iohn Yates.

Parotides folowethe nexte in order.

Io. Feilde.

Parotides be inflammations whych happen to the karnelles that are behynd the eares. And they springe sometime of sincere bloode, sometyme of fleume, sometyme of chol­ler, and sometyme of melancholie. And herein note the prouidence of nature. For she hathe made the rare and lose partes called karnelles to be as emunctories for the noble partes. As the karnelles behynde the eares, serue to the brayne. Vnder the armpittes seruynge to the spirituall members. And the karnelles in the gryne doth receyue the superfluities that com­meth from the liuer, whan as it doth exonerate and purge it selfe, and this is moste manifest in pestilentiall constitutions in whyche theys noble members thurst and expell the venome to there purgien places.

Iohn Yates.
[Page 27]

As for Mentagra you nede not to speake of, for I knowe ryght well, it is no other thynge then Morbus gallicus, or Chamae­leontiasis, as the booke bearynge the name of Mentagra doth testifye.

Tho. Gale.

And yet bothe you and the authour of that booke doe herein mysse the qui­shynge, as suer as you make your selfe of thys. For thys tumour whych Plinius calleth Men­tagra, & impetigo in Greeke Leichin sprange first amōg the Italians in the time of Tiberius and is a deformitie of the skynne beginnyng for the more parte at the chynne and wyll spedelye turne into leprye and caste of skales lyke fyshe. And Galen wytnesse in the v. boke & v. Chap. Secundum loca. That impetigo wyl turne into Lepram. Therefore what difference is betwixt Mentagra and Chamaeleontiasis it is easely conceyued, the one hauing Causam occultam as I may terme it, and the other manifestam.

Iohn Yates.

And what Iudge you epi­plocele to be.

Iohn Feild.

I wyll not onelye speake of that, but also of thother kindes of hernia, which foloweth nexte. And fyrste you must note that epiplocele is a Greeke worde compounde of [Page] epiploon whiche the latinestes call Omentum and we name it the caule, and cele which sig­nifieth ramex or hernia. So that epiplocele is a tumor comyng whan as omentum falleth in to the purse of the testicles. And by the lyke rea­son Enterocele taketh name, when as the in­testines falleth into the foresayde place. And Enteroepiplocele foloweth whan as bothe O­mentum and the intestines fall in scrotum, or purse of the testicles. Furthermore Bubono­cele is a tumor called in latyne inguinis ramex and happeth whan as Peritonaeum is ruptured or wounded by the flankes. Exomphalos is a tumour perteining to the ouertwart muscules of abdomen, which being relaxed ther foloweth a sterting or emynency of the nauel.

Tho. Gale.

My brother Yates doth the redierly conceyue the differences of these kynde of Hernia, for that he hathe a peculer waye of curyng some of them, especiallye of Enterocele or Hernia intestinalis, as Guido tearmeth it wherefore we wyl no lenger stande in vttering the differences of them, but procede to arthritis Podagra & Chiragra. For I thynke the daye wyll scarslye suffyce to declare, that whyche yet remayneth, and therefore as touchynge Arthritis you shall note and consyder that it [Page] is a tumour commyng of the fluxe of humors into the Ioyntes: and is named in Latyne morbus articularis. And so is thys tumour common to all the Ioyntes of the bodye except it be the handes and the feete.

Iohn Feilde.

Yea for yf thys fluxe happeneth to the handes, it is named Chira­gra. And yf to the feete, then it is called pro­perly of the place, Podagra.

Iohn Yates.

Theys dyseases of the Ioyntes be greuous and paynefull, haue they no other cause but the flux of humours?

Tho. Gale.

The fluxe of humours is but the interne or antecedente cause, whyche commeth of the primatyue, but it is no part of our myndes to sette out eyther the causes sygnes, or curation, of tumours, seynge that wee haue done that in oure booke of the me­thodicall cure of tumours agaynst nature.

Iohn Yates.

Seynge that you haue nowe spoken of all the notable and famous tumours agaynste nature, I praye you turne your talke to woundes, whyche Auicenne and those that folow him calleth Plaga.

Iohn Feilde.

Before we enter further Herein to sette oute the differences of woun­des, it is conuenente to knowe what a [Page] wounde is. and the moste parte of writers doe agree that a wounde is the solution of continui­tie newly made in the partes of the bodye with out putrifaction or matter.

Tho. Gale.

Yea for whan as putrefa­tion or matter doth folowe, then it leuyth the name of a wounde and is called an vlcer.

Iohn Yates.

And maye a wounde de­generat into an vlcer?

Tho. Gale.

Yea for sothe, and so dothe mooste partes of woundes especiallye if they be greate and in suche partes as may not be cured wyth balmes.

Iohn Yates.

And howe many differen­ces be ther of woundes?

Iohn Feild.

Many, but the chefe & principal and that also are necessarie, are numbred to be three, and we wyll showe you wherof the dif­ferences sprynge.

Iohn Yates.

Doe you so.

Thomas Gale.

Guido and other famous writers of his tyme, taketh the difference of woundee of three thynges. The firste is taken of the nature of the parte, in which the wounde is made. The seconde difference springeth of the substaunce or essence of the solution of con­tinuitie. The thirde difference springeth of the difference of the diuisiō, or solutiō of cōtinuitie.

John Yates.
[Page 35]

And howe are the woundes called. those difference cometh of the nature of the parte in whiche that wounde is.

Iohn Feild.

It is called a wounde in the similer parte, and a wounde in the instrumen­tall parte.

Iohn Yates.

Then to know theis woundes exactly it doth behoue to knowe theis partes of the body whyche you called similer, and instru­mental.

Tho. Gale.

It doeth right so. and it is called a similer parte because it is simple and may be deuided in to like partes. and that also whiche is required to the constitution of the or­ganicke or instrumentall partes. Suche partes of the bodye are fleshe, fatnes, arterye vayne nerue, tendon, ligament, bone, and such like. & those be named instrumentall partes, whiche are made of theis simple or similer partes. And the instrumentall partes are the heade, eye, nose, tungue, harte, lyuer, longues, armes, feets, and a greate numbre of suche lyke, and euery of theis partes haue ther seuerall vse and office, as more largelye appeareth in the booke of Galen intituled de vsu p [...]rtium.

Iohn Yates.

And howe manye sondrye woundes are ther in the similer partes.

Iohn Feild.

Ther be three, whiche are [Page] taken of the substaunce of the similer partes. for it maye be in the similer parte whyche is softe as woundes made in the fleeshe, and fattenes, or elles in the harde symiler parte, as woundes in the bones, or fynally it maye happen to the meane similer parte, whyche is neyther harde nor yet softe, suche be those woundes in the vaynes arteries neruys tendons & ligamentes.

Iohn Yates.

And what difference is there of the woundes in the organike or instrumen­tall partes?

Tho. Gale,

There is a threefoulde dif­ference of those woundes accordyng to the parte affected. For eyther the wounde is made in the principall partes, as in the harte, lyuer, or bryane: or els in those partes whych serue theis principal partes, as woundes in Aspera arteria, the throte, and bladder. Or it is in the orga­nike partes which are not seruisable, to anye of the principall, as woundes happenynge in the nose, eye, eare, hand, foote, and such like.

Iohn Yates.

Then there be syxe diffe­rences of woundes taken of the nature of the parte, three in the simyler, and three lykewyse in the instrumentall partes. Nowe lette me vnderstande the difference of woundes ta­ken of the essence of the solution of continuitie.

Iohn Feilde.

There is a twofoulde diffe­rence. [Page 28] for eyther it is a symple wounde, or elles it is a compounde wounde.

Iohn Yates.

What is a simple wounde?

Iohn Feilde.

A symple wounde is solu­tion of continuitie, newlye made beynge voyde of accydentes or other affectes wyth it comply­cated and ioyned.

Iohn Yates.

And what is a compounde wounde?

Tho. Gale.

The contrarye to a simple wounde. For it is solution of continuitie ha­uynge one or more affectes and accidentes complicated and Ioyned with it.

Iohn Yates.

You haue nowe showed two kyndes of woundes the one taken of the nature of the wounded parte, the other of the essence of the solution of continuitye, there yet remay­neth to set oute, such as springe of the proper difference of solution of continuitie.

Tho. Gale.

There doth so as you saye. And the proper differences are taken of twoo thynges. That is to weete of the quantity and of the fygure?

Iohn Yates.

And howe be the woun­des named, whyche haue there dyfference of quantitye.

Tho. Gale.

They are called by these names. a great or litle wounde: a long or shorte [Page] [...] [Page 37] [...] [Page] wounde: a brode or narrowe wounde, a deape or shalowe wounde: and an equall or els an in­equall wounde.

Iohn Yates.

And how be those woun­des named whiche are taken of the figure of the wounde?

Iohn Feilde.

They be thus termed. a right wounde an obliquike or croked wounde, and a retorte wounde. There are besides theis three principall differences of woundes: other woundes, althoughe they be not proper. as a wounde disrupted or broken, a wounde whiche is cutte, a wounde partlye broken, and partlye cutte: also, a wounde in the begynnyng, middes or ende of a muscle, and suche like, but theis differences alredye numbred shall suffice, as touchynge the Institution of a Chirurgian in this parte.

Iohn Yates.

I suppose no lesse. but what vtilitie springeth by knowing theis diffe­rences of woundes?

Tho. Gale.

Right great, for you shall not rightlye and methodicallye cure them, ex­cepte you knowe ther differences. For of them is taken the prognostications, the intentions curatiue, the inuention of medicines, and ma­ner of curation. for you wyll not a like progno­sticate lyfe & death to the pacientes, of a simple [Page 37] and wounde made in the fleshe. and of a greate wounde made in the ventricules of the brayne.

Iohn Yates.

That is verelye so, for the one is with out perill and danger, and the other euer mortall and deadlye. Althoughe Galen affirmeth that his maister Pelops yet beynge a lyue) he sawe a younge man wounded in one of the former ventricles of the braine, and that he was restored to helthe.

Iohn Feild.

In dede those woundes for the more parte are deadlye. and wher as Galen in his .viij. booke de vsu partium, reherseth that historie, he maketh it miraculous, and that the yonge man came to helth, rather by the good­nes of God then helpe of art. But let vs re­torne from whense we are digressed. A grene and shalow wounde voyde of accidentes, haue not the same curatiue intentions, that a deape and holowe wounde hath, with whiche is also annixed inflamation, flux, dolour, and payne.

Iohn Yates.

That is more clearer then sonne at myd day, as the sayng goeth.

Tho. Gale.

And touchinge the inuen­tion of medicynes howe saye you, wyll you in­uent like for woundes in the nerues and liga­mentes, that you wyll for those in the fleshe? or in woundes of the brayne, that you wyll in woundes of the handes?

Iohn Yates.
[Page]

No verelye, nor I thynke none so rude that will so offende.

Iohn Feilde.

I pray God ther be not. but to the right vse of medicines taken of ye differen­ce of woūdes, wolde you in a wounde in whiche is inflammation, and deperdition and losse of fleshe, aplye incarnatiues to cease inflamma­tion or contrarye wyse?

Iohn Yates.

That ware a pointe of ex­treme demency and madnes.

Tho. Gale.

Well then this last vtilitie springing of the difference of woundes showeth you howe to aply your medicynes, and whan also, whiche must be first, and whiche nexte.

Iohn Yates.

No man can that denye. Wherefore seinge, that we haue passed ouer the differences of woundes, it foloweth nexte in order that we doe procede to vlcers.

Iohn Feilde.

And that you may the bet­ter vnderstande those thynges whiche hereafter shall folowe, it is requisite to lerne firste what an vlcer is.

Iohn Yates.

Then I praye you define what an vlcer is.

Iohn Feild.

An vlcer is defyned to be the solution of vnitie in the fleshye partes, ha­uyng more dispositions lettynge and hindringe the adglutination of the same, of whiche cometh [Page 38] matter, and other lyke fylthines.

Tho. Gale.

You may also brieflye define it, folowyng Auicen, in this maner. an vlcer is the solution of continuitie made in the fleshe, conteynyng matter and pus.

Iohn Yates.

And whereof are vlcers in­gendred?

Tho. Gale.

They spring of woundes yl handled, of pustules, and apostumes comyng to vlceration.

Iohn Yates.

And doeth vlcers spryng of woundes?

Iohn Feild.

They doe: for whan as a wounde doeth ons conteyne matter, it is no more called a wounde, but an vlcer.

Iohn Yates.

How many kynde of vlcers be theyr?

Thomas Gale.

Ther be two kyndes, a simple vlcer, and a compound.

Iohn Yates.

And what is a simple vlcer?

Tho. Gale.

A simple vlcer is a solution of continuitie, wyth matter, voyde of acci­dents and complication with other affectes. and here you must note accordynge to our supposi­tion, that whan I saye a simple vlcer, I meane not one simple infirmitie or sycknes: for I am not ignorant that euery vlcer doth consist of in­temperatnes, solution of continuitie, and som­tyme [Page] also of yll composition. And therfore whan I speke of a simple vlcer, I meane that whiche is opposite or contrary to that vlcere, whiche is complicated with many affectes.

Iohn Yates.

Then by youre wordes I gather, that a compounde vlcer is solution of continuitie in the fleshe hauynge matter, and diuers affectes with it ioyned. Nowe I praye you let me vnderstande howe many differencis there be of vlcers.

Iohn Feilde,

The most notable vlcers are .vj. in numbre.

Iohn Yates.

Whiche be they?

Iohn Feilde.

Their names in Latine be theis vlcus saniosum, virulentum, sordidum, cauermosum, putridum & corrodens. And we must by circunlocution make them playne vn­to you, for the deffecte of apte wordes in our language.

Iohn Yates.

And can theis haue no o­ther names?

Tho. Gale.

Yes forsoth.

Iohn Yates.

Howe many wayes?

Tho. Gale.

Fiue principall wayes.

Iohn Yates.

Whiche are they?

Tho. Gale.

Firste an vlcer may be na­med of humours, nexte of sanies or matter, [Page 39] then of accidentes, after of the sycknes, last, of similitude with some lyuinge thyng.

Iohn Yates.

Whiche waye name you vlcers of humours?

Iohn Feild.

Those whiche springe of blode are called sanguine, of choller, choloricke, of fleume flegmaticke, and of melancholie, me­lancholicke.

Iohn Yates.

And howe are they called whiche come of sanies or matter.

Tho. Gale.

You muste note that vlcers be named of sanies, foure sundry wayes.

Iohn Yates.

Howe so?

Tho. Gale.

Because sanies is called by foure names,

Iohn Yates.

Whiche be they?

Tho. Gale.

Sanies, pus, sordicies, and virulentia, and hereof cometh that of sanies, the vlcer is named a sanious vlcer, of pus, a pu­rulent vlcer, of sordicies, a felthie vlcer, and of virulentia, the vlcer is named a virulent vlcer.

Iohn Yates.

Before you procede further here in, I praye you define me what sanies or matter is.

Iohn Feild.

Sanies is a norishement corrupte, whiche nature coulde not digeste. and note that ther is twoo kyndes of sanies, good and laudable, and also yll and nought.

Iohn Yates.
[Page]

What call you good matter or sanies?

Iohn Feild.

It is called good whan as it is whight in coulour, lyght and equall, voyde of stincke and horrible smell, and is also digested.

Iohn Yates.

And what define you yll matter or sanies?

Iohn Feilde.

It is that whiche is contra­ry to the good. A corrupte norishement in which the substance is inequall, indigested, yll smel­linge, and diuersly discolored.

Iohn Yates.

What is that you call pus, of whiche the vlcer is named purulent.

Tho. Gale.

It is yll matter or sanies co­mynge of norishement and superfluites of the weke membre, whiche tendeth to corruption, throughe the naturall heate altered into an vn­naturall state.

Iohn Yates.

I praye you let me learne what virus is.

Tho. Gale.

It is subtile and thinne sharpe sanies, ingendred of thinne watry hu­mours, whiche throughe the aboundaunce, the heate can not digest and ouercome.

Iohn Yates.

Ther yet remayneth to speke of that kynde of sanies whiche you called sordicies.

Iohn Feilde.
[Page 40]

It is grosse matter ingen­dred of the grosnes of humours.

Iohn Yates.

Well, nowe retorne againe to the names and appellations of vlcers. Howe I praye you are vlcers called after accidentes, whiche the grekes cal Symptomata?

Tho. Gale.

It is called of corrosion a corrodynge vlcer, in greke Phagedenicum, of putrifaction vlcus putridum, of dolour and payne, it is called vlcus dolorosum.

Iohn Yates.

And how is the vlcer called of sycknes.

Iohn Feild.

It is called in this maner of cancer a cancerous vlcer, so in like maner of fi­stula the vlcers is called fistulosum or vlcer fystulate.

Iohn Yates.

Seing you are come to that talke of a fistula in knowledge of which, & also exacte curation you are not a litle commended: I pray you define what a fistula is.

Iohn Feilde.

It is an holow and depe vlcer hauynge a straight orifice. and the halow­nes of the same is harde, out of which many ty­mes floweth matter, & the fistula hath manye denominations accordyng to the place in which it is, for whan it happeneth only in ye fleshe, it is [Page] called fistula carnosa, in the vaines venosa, in the arteries: arteriosa: in the neruys or se­nowes neruosa, in the cartilagies cartilaginosa in the muscules musculosa, in the bones ossea, and also of teares and droppis whiche it putteth fourth, it is namyd fistula lachrimalis. so in Ano it is called fistula Ani.

Iohn Yates.

Well nowe turne we a­gaine to the last parte of the deuision and showe me howe vlcers are called of similitude.

Tho. Gale.

I will, the ante or phishmere in Latine formica crepeth and maketh holes. and of like sorte, the vlcer whiche crepith and maketh manye holes in mans bodye, is hereof termed formicosū vlcus. and also of the holow caues of the grounde called cauernae, the holow vlcer is named cauernosum: and so in like sorte of other thinges, for of the similitude the vlcer taketh name.

Iohn Yates.

I here you not make anye mention of those famous and notable vlcers called Teliphea and Chironia vlcera. neyther can they be comprehended vnder any of the .vj. principal kyndes of vlcers.

Tho. Gale.

Yes forsoth, but Galen whō I folow, accompteth those differences of Teli­phea and Chironia vlcera, superfluous, and he [Page] [Page] [Page 41] comprehendeth them vnder the name of pha­gaedenicum, or corrodens vlcus. Therfore we may aptly place them among corrodyng vlcers, whiche is the syxte kynd of the notable vlceres before rehersed.

Iohn Yates.

And be all theis kyndes of vl­cers of like facilitie in curyng?

Iohn Feild.

No verely, for ther be some which are easelie cured, & other also whiche will hardlye or not with out great difficultie receiue curation.

Iohn Yates.

Whiche be those that wyll easelye be cured?

Iohn Feild.

Such vlcers as happen in per­sons of good complexions, whose bodies are no­rished with good blode, & haue no abundance of superfluous moistnes. for Auicene saith that in bodyes of the beste complexion, the vlcers are more spedely healed.

Iohn Yates.

Whiche vlcers are harde to be cured?

Tho. Gale.

All those vlcers whiche fo­foweth after any sycknes.

Iohn Yates

Wherfore shold those vlcers be so rebellious, and hard to receyue curation?

Tho. Gale.

Bycause nature doeth exo­nerat & vnburthen her selfe of the dregges and reliquies of yll, and vicious humours.

Iohn Yates.
[Page]

Are ther no other vlcers: but theis that be harde to cure?

Iohn Feilde.

Yes, and suche be all vl­cers whiche happen to persons hauyng acciden­taly there bodyes most or drye.

Iohn Yates.

Gyue me an example of those bodies whiche accidentally are moyst.

Ihon Feilde.

You nede no other example to set before youre eyes, then persons hauynge dropsies, and women with childe. where vlcers happen in such bodyes they, wil not cicatrize be­cause of aboundance of superfluous moysture.

Iohn Yates.

I thynke it so. But if that the greate moystnes, do let the vlcer to be cured: thē in bodies that be drie, it foloweth the vlcers to be easelye healed. Howe happeneth it, therfore that you affirme vlcers in drie bodyes to be harde of curation?

Iohn Feild.

And yet in theyse my wordes I do not committe anye errour. For I speake not simplye of all drie bodies: but of those that ware drie accidentally. suche be the bodyes of them that haue hecticke feuers, and marasmus. In theis the vlcers, for defecte of good bloode can not consolidate: but with greate diffi­cultye.

Tho. Gale.

And you haue also the lyke example in olde men whose vlcers wyll hardly [Page 42] receyue cure for the defecte of good blood, they beinge not able, for the imbecillitie of naturall heate) to concocte and digest, ther meate.

Iohn Yates.

Then by your wordes I do fynde: that in three sortes of people the vlcers will not wyth out difficultie be cured, that is to say in those, where vlcers foloweth greate sick­nes, and in bodyes whiche are accidently moist, and those also which are likewise drie. Now be­fore we fynishe oure talke of vlcers, I woulde learne of you what putrifaction, corrosion, and digestion is. the knowledge of theis is ryght profitable in vlcers.

Iohn Eeilde.

It is so, and note that, pu­trifaction accordynge to oure Authors Chirur­gians, is defined to be a transmutation of the hole substance of the bodye or parte of the same, springynge of outwarde and vnnaturall heate? whiche beinge contrarye and deadlye ennemy, to naturall heate, doeth corrupte, and destroye the same.

Tho. Gale.

And corrosion is a consump­tion of the fleshe whiche cometh through sharpe humours, whiche resolueth consumeth & dryeth the substance of the norished part: which being resolued the substance of the flesh is diminished and vlcerated.

Iohn Yates.

Theis two, putrifaction and corrosion seameth to be as you say, although. for [Page] want of naturall Philosophie I can not here­in iudge, but it behoueth the lerner alwayes to beleue and credit the teacher: but what is di­gestion?

Iohn Feild.

Digestion is taked in twoo wayes, one waye it is taken for an orderly dis­tribution of the worke of naturall heate made for the augmentation and norishement of the partes. The other waye it is a dispositin of na­turall heate ordayned to the preperation of hu­humours wherby the humours are made redie to be thrust oute by the vertue expulsiue. and this last awaye is that whiche the Chirurgian ought to consyder.

Iohn Yates.

Now you haue thus finished tumors against nature, woundes, and vlcers, it is tyme to intreate of fractures. Wherefore I praie you let vnderstande what a fracture it.

Tho. Gale.

A fracture called in Greeke Catagma is a solution of continuitie made in the bone. But the later grecians as Aetius and Paulus nameth a fracture, the diuision of the bone or els rupturynge or breakyng of the same or any solution of the bone violentlye comyng of any outwarde cause.

Iohn Feild.

Yet Guido de Caulico and other of hys tyme defyneth a fracture to be so­lution of continuitie of the bone not comming [Page 43] of euery cause, but onely whan as it commeth of contusion, and thys difference he putteth, for that sayth he a bone broken and a bone cut may be knowen a sonder. For because a cut bone is not to be properlye named a fracture, but rather a wounde in the bone.

Iohn Yates.

There is no greate repug­nancie amonge them neyther let vs be curious aboute wordes, so the thynge whereof we in­treate maye be euident and plaine. Wherfore I praye you showe me nowe how many kindes there be of fractures.

Tho. Gale,

There be twoo kyndes of fractures. a simple fracture, and a compound.

Iohn Yates.

What is a simple fracture?

Iohn Feilde.

A symple fracture is solu­tion or diuision of continuitie made in the bone wythout any other affecte ioyned with it.

Iohn Yates,

What is a compounde fracture?

Iohn Feilde.

It is also a solution of vnity made in the bone hauyng one or more affectes to it connected and ioyned.

Iohn Yates.

How manye differences be there of fractures?

Tho. Gale.

You must note that lyke as there be symple and compounde fractures, so in lyke maner there be differences of fractures [Page] both symple and compounde. Wherefore lette me knowe of whych fracture you woulde know the difference.

Iohn Yates.

I woulde ryght gladly vn­derstand all the differences, although for want of knowledge I can not orderlye demaunde of you. Wherefore, I praye you fyrst to begynne with the differencies of symple fractures, and then to the compounde.

Thomas Gale.

That we wyll gladly. and fyrste it behoueth you to consider that there be manye and diuers kyndes of fymple fractures. For some fractures are ouerthwart and diuides the bone in sonder and they are three, Cauledon Raphanidon, Sicyedon, that is to say the bones are broken like vnto the similitude of stalkes of herbes, radish, or cucumers. There are besides theis fissures or ryftes made in the bone long­wyse called in Greeke Schidacidon. Also there is an other kynde of symple fractures whan as the bone is broken into manye small and lyttle peeces, and this is named Alphitidon. Theis be the principall differences of simple fractures.

Iohn Yates.

And what are the differen­ces of compound fractures?

Iohn Feilde.

The chefe and notable being accompanyed with sycknes and accidents are theis. a fracture with a wounde, a fracture [Page] [Page] [Page 44] hauinge wyth hym ioyned gangraena, a fracture with inflamation, a fracture with dolour and payne, a fracture with cōtusion, a fracture with callus to muche increased and growne, a fra­cture with to muche dryenes, and also hardnes of callus. and a fracture with superfluous moy­sture of callus, and suche like.

Iohn Yates.

Are ther no other kyndes of fractures besides theis two simple and com­pounde?

Tho. Gale.

There be no other proper kyndes. for of necessitie, it must be eyther simple or compounde, and Galen maketh but twoo kyndes of simple fractures, a fracture made se­cundum longitudinem, and a fracture made per transuersum. But Cornelius Celsus addeth the thirde difference to it: his wordes are theis lib. 8. cap. 7. omne os, modo rectum, vt lignum in longitudinem finditur, modò frangitur transuersum, interdum obliquum, &c. Whiche is as muche to saye, as euery bone is fractured eyther in length as woode cleauen, eyther it is broken ouertwharte, and some tyme it is fra­ctured oblique or crokid.

Iohn Yates.

Albucasis nameth other kindes as fracture in cranio, a fracture in the Iawes, a fracture in the nose, a fracture of the spine of the backe, a fracture of ye fossiles, & so of other bones. [Page] so of other bones.

Iohn Feild.

He doth right so as you say, but in my opinion theis be no differences of fractures: but rather noteth the parte affected

Tho. Gale.

That is moste manyfest and hereof we haue spoken in oure Enchiridion of Chirurgery, more at large, where we set oute the differences of fractures, and the exacte ma­ner of curinge them. But because you may the suerer beare theis differences of fractures seu­rer in memorye, behoulde this table which set­teth out all the diuisions of them, and if you take paynes to comitte them to memorye, then you haue in effect the whole theoricke of solu­tion of continuitie, made in the harder partes of mans bodye.

Iohn Yates.

I thanke you syr, and I will not omit the greate profit, whiche wyll folowe for the present payne. For the gaine wyll re­mayne, whan at the payne shalbe quite for­gotton. Nowe for the tyme of the daye whiche yet remayneth: finishe luxations, and what els you thynke conuenient, for the institution of a Chirurgian.

Iohn Feilde.

We wyll accomplishe your requeste, and first note that a luxation or dislo­cation (which the grecians also call exarthrema) is a displacynge of the ioynte, and mouyng of it [Page] [Page] [Page 45] out of this natural seate into an other place vn­acustomed wherby the voluntarie motion of the same is hindred.

Tho. Gale.

And this luxation is eyther perfit as whan the bones are quite diuided, and put a sondre, or els it is an imperfecte luxation, whan the Ioint is but only wrasted, and not al­together diflocated, this the Grecians call pa­rarthrema.

Iohn Yates.

Howe many kyndes of luxa­tions are ther?

Iohn Feilde.

There be twoo kyndes of luxations, a simple luxation with whiche there is no other affecte ioyned: and a compounde lu­xation hauynge one or more effectes to it con­nected and complicated.

Iohn Yates.

What effectes be those whi­che are ioyned with compounde luxations, or rather to speake properlye, what effectes doe make the luxation compounde?

Tho. Gale.

The most comon are theis, a luxation with a fracture, a luxation wyth Pleghmone, a luxation with a wounde, a luxa­tion with dolour, a luxation with hardnes, a lu­xation with fluxe, and so in lyke sorte you maye numbre other effectes, as they are with the lu­xation connected.

Iohn Yates.
[Page]

You haue nowe fynished youre talke touchynge the definitions and dif­ferences of tumours against nature, woundes, vlcers, fractures and last of luxations. & among the rest you make three of them, to be solutions of continuitie, that is to say, woundes, vlcers and fractures: I praye you aunswere me, be ther no more kyndes of solution of continuitie then theis?

Iohn Feild.

Ther is no solution of con­tinuitie: but is comprehended vnder one of theis three. as you maye perceyue by the diffe­rences of solution of vnitie, set out in the .iiij. booke of Galens therapeutike methode.

Iohn Yates.

I praye you reherse those differencies.

Iohn Feild.

Ther is a solution of conti­nuitie, left in the fleshye parte after a wounde called Thrauma. Ther is a solution called Hel­cos, wher as ther is an vlcer in the fleshe, there is solution of vnitie in the bone named catag­ma. also spasma is a solution of continuitie in the nerue by conuulsion or distension, Apos­pasma is lyke wyse in the lygaments. Rhegma is a rupture of the fleshe. There is also a solu­tion of continuitie called contusion, in Greeke, Thlasma, and is properlye in the vesselles. [Page 46] Theis are the principall kyndes of solution. But nowe seinge we haue plainly made dis­course of all suche sycknes, as fall vnder that portion of the that curatiue parte, which is cal­led Chirurgirye, whereby you are taught to applye contrarie remedies, for the expellynge of the fornamed grefes: it is requisite to vn­derstande the operations, whiche a Chirurgian muste vse in obteynynge his desiered scope: I meane in restorynge helth to his pacient.

Iohn Yates.

I praye you then let me lerne what those operations are.

Iohn Feild.

They in numbre three. First to diuide or separate the continuitie. secondly, to vnite and ioyne together, that is diuided and seperated. and laste of all to take awaye that is superfluous.

Tho. Gale.

And we diuide the continui­tie, by makynge incision, letynge of blood, and scarification: where as neade requireth. as al­so we vnite and ioyne together, that is deui­ded whan as we consolidate and conglutinate woūdes, whan as we heale factured bones cau­syng callus to growe out the fracture, & whan we repose and put bones luxated and dislo­cated into the natyue and wounted seate. Last of all we doe take awaye, that whiche is [Page] superfluous whan as we take awaye tumours againste nature. as ganglia, Cancers, nodos, strumas, and wartes called achrocordonas, also takynge the water oute of the bodies of those whiche haue a dropsie: or takyng away the sixte finger or to a of the hande or fote.

Iohn Yates.

All this I wyll kepe well in memorye.

Iohn Feild.

The Chirurgian must also in theis his operations obserue sixe thynges principally. First, that he doeth it safelye, and that wythout hurte and damage to the pacient. secondly, that he do not detracte tyme or let slepe good occasions offered in workyng, but with suche spede as arte wyll soffer, let hym finishe his cure. Therdly, that he worke iently, cour­tyously, and wyth so lytle payne the pacient, as conueniently you may, and not roughly, but­cherly, rudlye, and wythoute a comblenes. Forthly, that he, be as free from crafte and de­ceyte in all his workynges, as the East is from the Weast. Fiftly, that he taketh no cure in the hande for lucre or gaynes sake only, but ra­ther for an honest and competent rewarde, with a godly affection, to doe his diligence. Laste of all, that he maketh no warrantyse of suche sick­nes, as are incurable, as to cure a Cancer not vlcerate, or elephantiasis confirmyd: but cir­cumspectlye [Page 47] to consider what the effecte is, and promyse no more then arte can performe: and you shall doe theis thynges muche the better, (yea wyth oute theis, you can not any thynge profit your pacient) yf you vnderstande the ma­ner, and exacte wayes of stichynge woundes, of makyng tentes, splanes, stuphes, bolsters, and conuenient rollynges, wherfore if the day will therto suffise, we wyll declare and make playne theis thynges vnto you, and so finishe our talke of the institution of a Chirurgian.

Iohn Yates.

I praye you let no tyme be herein lost, for lothe I ware to departe with out the knowledge of them, and for that you first made mention of stichynge, I pray you first begynne wyth it.

Tho. Gale.

Then you must well marke and diligentlye consyder, that ther are three kyndes and maners of stichynge takynge na­mes of ther effectes. The firste is called con­glutinatiue or incarnatiue, the seconde is na­med compressiue, the thyrde is reseruatiues of theis, we wyll orderlye intreate, and first tou­chynge incarnatiue stichynge, note that the vse of it is in all grene and freshe woundes made in the fleshe, whose lyppes or sydes can not be conserued and kepte together, onlye wyth rol­linge and ligature.

Iohn Yates.
[Page]

And maye not this kynde of stichynge be vsed also in olde woundes?

Tho. Gale.

Yf you wyll vse it in olde woundes whose lipppes are harde and thicke it behoueth you firste to make scarification of skynne abought, and so let blood flowe oute, and then you may vse it. and note that ther are v. sundry kyndes of stichynge incarnatiue.

Iohn Yates.

Whiche are they?

Tho. Gale.

I wyl set them out vnto you. The first kynde is done wyth an euen stronge and softe threid of sylke, makyng the first stiche in the myddds of the wounde, then the seconde stiche in the mydde space betwyxte the firste stiche and the one ende of the wounde, and the threide stiche shalbe lyke the seconde in the other syde of the wounde. And so euer betwyxte two stiches in the myddes, take an other vntyll the sydes of the wounde be aptlye and decentlye ioyned together. And you must also take hede, that your stiches be not to thicke or thynne set. For yf they be to thycke, you shall as Celsus saythe, prouoke dolour and payne, and cause inflammation, and if they be to thynne and rare, then it can not con­teyne the sydes of the wound to gether. The seconde kynde of incarnatiue stichynge [Page 48] is vsed in greate woundes of the theis and shoulders: and is in this maner. Ioyne the sydes of the woundes together, and marke howe many stiches it requireth, and for euery stiche you muste prouide a nedly and a threid, and put a nedle in the myddes of the wounde, and wynde the threid rounde abought the nedle many and sondry tymes, and the nedle remayne styll in the wounde, vntyll the consolidation of the same. You must in lyke sorte doe wyth the other stiches, whyche are to be made, accordynge to the quantitie of the wounde. The theird kynde of incar­natiue stichynge, is done wyth quylles or rol­les made of stupes in the bygnes, and forme of quilles, beinge writhed, and made euen and smothe. And this waye of stichynge is thus, You shall drawe the sydes of the wounde to gether, puttynge your nedle and threid throughe bothe sydes of the wounde, and a­gayne put the nedle backe agayne throughe the same hole, and so leaue a loupe of the threid behinde, into whyche you shall put the one ende of the quytle, then drawe strayte bothe endes of the wounde to gether, a [...]d fasten them to the other ende of the quylle, and cut of the threyde, and let the quyl­les so remayne vntyll the wounde be [Page] perfectlye healed. The forthe kynde is done by hookes, greate or lytle, accordynge to the byg­nes of the wounde, & the hokes must be crocked and bowed at both endes. You shall faste an hoke on the one syde of the wounde, and drawe the other ende towarde thother syde, in whyche you shall fasten the other hooke. This kynde requyreth no violence, but only serueth wheras the wounde wyll easelye come to gether. The fyfte and laste kynde of stichynge is wyth clothes threcornored being of suche bygnes, as maye suffise for the hurte membre. whiche kynde of stichynge is very conuenient in those woundes where as we wyll not haue the cica­trize to be seame, as in the face. and theis clothes muste be wette in some viscouse, and glutinous lyniment and laye them to on eyther syde of the wounde, and whan they be dryed, you shall make youre stiches in the clothe con­uenientlye, and aptlye, and so ioyne the sydes of the wounde together, and theis be the fyne kyndes of incarnatiue stichynge.

Iohn Yates.

Ther be twoo thynges tou­chynge theis stichynges that I muste require of you. The one is what maner a nedle we muste vse in oure stichynge: the other wyth what thynges we shall make oure linyment whyche must be extended on the lynynge cloth vsed in the fyfte kynde of incarnatiue stiching.

Iohn Feilde.
[Page 49]

The nedle muste be longe and smale, beinge thresquare, the eye holowed in, that the threid maye the easelyer folowe. to the whiche neadle ther muste be a quille made holowe, called in latyne canulla, this serueth to holde the sydes of the wounde to gether sted­fastlye whill you make your stichynges. as tou­chyng the matter wherof you shall make your liniment, it consisteth one myrrhe, francken­sence, sanguinis draconis, mastick, sarcacolle, pich, mylldust, al theis, or parte of them, must be myxed wyth the whight of an egge, and so extended on the clothes.

Iohn Yates.

This I vnderstande ryght well: wherfore procede to the seconde kynde of stichyng whyche you call compressiue.

Tho. Gale.

That stichynge whiche we call compressiue vsed to staye and stanche greate fluxe of blode, is in thys sorte. foulde in the sydes of the woundes, as the skynners vse in sowynge ther skynnes: and stich the, mouer castyng them. and we vse this also in woundes of the intestines, and panicles wounded. But this kynde of stichynge, in my opinion is not so good and safe, for that if one stiche breake all the other are losoned.

Iohn Yates.

Then I praye you procede to the thyrde kynde of stichynge, called reserua­tiue.

Iohn Feilde.
[Page]

This laste kynde serueth onely to kepe the sydes of the wounde to gether vntyl it be made hole. and is in lyke forme, as other comon stichynges, sauinge that the sides are not so straite drawne to gether, as in other woundes. and is right good in woundes rup­tured and torne, and whereas thynges are afterwarde to be taken out, and whan as the wounde must be purged, and this shall suffice touchynge the knowledge of stichynge. ther be other inuentions and wayes of stichyng, which are to be lerned rather be seinge the connynge Chirurgian worke, then by many lynes set out in bookes.

Iohn Yates.

Then I praye you procede to lynimentes and tentes.

Iohn Feild.

Tentes, and lynimentes to be profitable, no man sene in Chirurgerie douteth. but at thys present, it shalbe sufficient to showe whan, howe, and to what endes, they be vsed: and also of what matter they are made, and of ther diuers formes.

Iohn Yates.

I pray you vnto howe many endes doth it serue?

Iohn Feild.

Vnto .viij. sondry vses.

Iohn Yates.

Whiche are they?

Iohn Feild.

Firste we vse tentes to en­large [Page 50] and ampliate a wounde, or to mun­difye the same, and wheras matter and sa­nies is to be taken oute of deape woundes. Secondlye we are constrayned to vse tentes in profounde and deape woundes, whiche of necessitye requyre a newe regendrynge of fleshe. Thirdlye in woundes whyche through the ayre are altered, and therfore are made fylthy and sanious, and require mundifica­tion. Fortlye we muste vse them in contused woundes. Fyftlye the vse of them is ryghte profitable in woundes, that hath inflamma­tion or are any tumour agaynst nature ioyned wyth them. Sextly, in woundes whiche come of bytynge. For suche woundes are not spedelye to be conglutinated: but ra­ther kepte open. for that (yf we beleue Cor­nelius Celsus) all bytynge dothe participate of venome: and therfore that must be drawen oute, and not kepte in throughe to hastye cicatrizynge of the wounde. Seuenthly, we occupye tentes and lynementes in those woundes, in curynge of whyche we muste handle the bones. Last of all, we vse tentes in olde woundes whyche are digenerated into the nature of vlcers.

Iohn Yates.

Seynge you haue showed to what endes tentes serue: I praye you sette [Page] out the matter and substance wherof they doe consiste.

Tho. Gale.

For the better vnderstan­dynge hereof it behoueth to consider, for what cause and intention they are made. for some tyme they be vsed to clense and purge the wounde, and then they are made of softe and olde lynnynge clothe, some tyme they are vsed to kepe the wounde open and wyde, and then they are made of stupes cleane & well kempte, or els of coton woll. And for that cause also ther are tenies made of siluer or copper, beinge made holowe, and put into the wounde. as for examples sake, in woundes of the nose, wherby he maye both aptly drawe in the ayer, and also the wounde be purged of suche fylthynes as groweth. Further more whan as we wyll am­pliate, and enlarge a wounde, than we make tentes of spongies, or the roote of the gentian. for theis suckynge the moysture in the wounde do therewith swell and waxe bigger, wherby the wounde is inlarged. And as touchynge the forme and figure of tentes, they are made long, shorte, bygge, and litle, accordyng as necessitie require but. yet this is generall, that all tentes be made bygge at the one ende, and lesser euer towarde the other: lesse that they might slyppe into deape woundes. and theis tentes are som­tyme dipped in vnguentes, and somtyme put [Page 51] into the wounde or vlcer drye, accordynge as occasion is offred, and this shall suffice, tou­chynge tentes, ther vse, forme, and matter on whiche they are made.

Iohn Yates.

Boulsters foloweth nexte.

Iohn Feilde.

Boulsters called puluilli or plumacioli, are muche profitable and neces­sarie in woundes: for they compresse the mem­bre diuided, and norishe, and conserue naturall heate, and keape the membre from the wayte and payne of the rollers. and in the olde tyme they vsed to sowe betwyxte two cleane and whight lynnynge clothes, fethers, and so made bolsters, whyche they vsed as is aforesayde. But for because they ware compelled eftsones, & often to alter ther boulsters, beynge weried throughe continuall makynge newe, they in­uented to make boulsters of stepes, made with flaxe, somtyme they make theis bolsters of woll or cotton fynly carded, and nowe it is in comon vse to make boulsters of fyne and softe lynnyng clothes thrise or more timner dubled, as necessi­tye requireth. also manye do make and ordayne boulsters of spongies. of theis boulsters some be applyed wette, and some be vsed drye, and there be for the more parte .vj. kyndes of boul­sters.

Iohn Yates.

Whyche are they?

Tho. Gale.
[Page]

Retentiue, conglutina­tiue, expulsiue, restrictiue, confortatiue & con­seruatiue. Theis take theis names of ther vse and office. for those bolsters whiche be reten­tiue serue in wounds, for to stanche blod, being but lytle and smale, and layd on a stupe or splegiant mixyd with the whight of an egge, and some restrictiue medicine. The congluti­natiue bolster serueth to kepe the sydes of greate woundes to gether, after that they be stiched, and the forme of theis boulsters accor­dynge to Auicenne is threcornord, and so adap­ted to the member that one of the corners of ey­ther bolster lay on the wounde. The expul­siue bolster is ordayned to put out matter or sanies in vlcers and woundes, whiche be depe and holowe, and theis be made eyther of lyn­nynge clothe, or els of spongies. The restri­ctiue boulster is made of lynnyng clothes du­bled twoo or three foulde dypte in wyne or vin­eger, or other decoction, and so wronge out and layde on eyther syde the wounded parte: and this doeth restrayne the fluxe of humours flowynge to the parte, and kepeth backe in­flammation and other accidents, whiche myght infest and grefe the weake membre. and the vse of theis boulsters is ryght pro­fitable in fractured bones or luxations. The confortatiue boulsters serue to conforte and [Page 52] strengthen the weake membre and are diuers­ly made, some of fyne lynnynge clothes in whyche is sowed fethers, and this is made lyke a twilte, and serueth for the armes or legges to keape them warme, and norishe natural heate. There be also some made of towe, whiche are accustomably vsed in woun­des of the heade. Other are made of spongies, dipped in some hotte liquore, or oyle, and after wronge oute and applyed to the ioyntes and coulde partes: the conseruatiue bolster serueth in luxations, to kepe the membre reduced to his natural forme, in the same state. as the shoul­der bone being reduced to his wounted seate, we laye a bolster vnder the arme, or as they co­monly say in the arme pitte, and theis be the moste notable and vsuall kyndes of boulsters vsed in the arte of chirurgirye.

Iohn Yates.

Yf you in lyke maner make playne vnto me the maner of ligature and rol­lynges, I shal thynke my selfe satisfyed for this present.

Iohn Feild.

We will fulfil you request, and firste folowynge Auicenne in his fourth fen. of his forth booke, we make .iij. sondry sorts of ligature or rolling, that is to say incarnatiue, expulsiue, and retentiue. the incarnatiue or ra­ther conglutinatiue, is vsed in grene woun­des, or fractures. And the roller muste be [Page] rolled vppe one both endes of the same, and the begynnyng of the ligature muste be on the con­trarye, or opposite parte of the wounded place, wyndynge the one parte of the roller, towarde the hyegher parte of the membre, the other towarde the lower parte. The breath of the roller muste be suche, as may couer all the wounde, besides some partes of the sounde fleshe. the roller muste be drawen strayter vp­pon the wounde, then in the other partes. but yet not so straite, as may cause dolour or payne, inflamation and fluxe of humors, and let the endes of the roller be stiched and sowed, and not tyed on a knot. The seconde sorte of rol­lynge, called expulsiue, is properly vsed in olde and holowe vlcers: and this doeth expell the matter, and filthines gathered in the botome of the vlcer vnto the mouthe and orifice of the same. This is wyth a roller begynnyng at the lower parte of the affected membre, and so ma­kynge the ligature straighte, and so procede to the vpper parte of the membre, makynge your rolling lesser, vntyll you come to the orifice of the vlcer.

Iohn Yates.

Be not offended I praye you, though I seame to breake of your talke, and or you procede further, let me vnderstande what you call the hyer parte of a membre.

Iohn Feild.

I call wyth Galen the hyer [Page 53] parte of a menber that which is most neare the lyuer or hearte.

Iohn Yates.

Then I pray you retourne to youre former talke.

Iohn Feilde.

There yet remayneth to speake of the thirde kinde of ligature, whiche is called retentiue, and this onelye dothe serue to kepe on medicines on the wounde, vlcer, or part affected, and in apostemes and other yll disposi­tions, and this is done with one onely roller be­ginninge firste on the parte affected, and so pro­sede according to vse. fasting the roller wyth sti­chyng, and this kynde of ligature must be done softly, iently not to hard or straight but without doloure or payne, and must be losed whan ne­cessitie doth require. & if that it fortunyth the ro­ler to cleaue faste to the medicine or mēber, take it not away with violence, but wette it so longe with wyne made warme vntill it wil of the one accorde lose and be taken away without griefe or payne, and note, that youre roller be made of fine and softe lynninge clothes, not to muche worne, and vnable to holde, let it be also of that length and breath, that the parte affected doeth require. as for example rollers, for the thigh must be .v. fyngers in latitude. for the arme three fingers brode, for the finger the roller being a finger brode shall suffice, as touching the longitude or lengthe of the roller, it is to be [Page] made as necessitie require, & occasion is offred,

Tho. Gale.

Wel then, seinge that we haue ended this talke of stichyng, tentes, boul­sters, stupes, and rollynges, we wyll here con­clude for this present. for behoulde the sonne draweth farre west, and the tyme wyll scarse suffice for oure iornye homewarde, and what you heare doe want, you shall fynde in other of my workes. but in our goinge towarde the Citie, let me heare what you haue borne awaye of this dayes talke.

Iohn Yates.

I wil repete in briefe wordes so much as I can remember.

1 Firste whan as I met you in the morning, being in talke of Chirurgirye you shewed me what it was and gaue me therof diuers definitions.

2 Secondlye you proued it to be the thirde parte therapeutike and shewed the antiquitie and worthynes of the same wyth certayne noble princes and capitaines who exercised Chirurgirye.

3 Then you saide that Chirurgirye did consist of two partes, the one being [Page] called the theoryke, the other the pra­cise.

4 After that you declaryed what was subiectum Chirugiae the thynge on whiche the Churugian doth exercise hys arte and also what was the ende of Chirurgirie.

5 Further you sete out what maner a person he should be that muste learne the arte of Chirurgiry, and what con­dicions are in hym required, and what the cause was that there is so manye rude Emperikes and vnskylful profes­sours of Chirurgirye.

6 Consequently you did make men­cyon of the chefe and mooste necessarye instrumentes where with a Chirurgi­an oughte to be furnyshed, bothe me­talline and medicinall with there pro­per office and vse.

7 Then you sete out the methode & way to be obserued in learning the art [Page] of Chirurgirye and of the righte vse of instrumentes both metallyne and me­dicinall.

8 Nexte folowyth such syckenes as fal vnder the hands of the Chirurgian that is to say, tumors againste nature, woundes, vlcers, fractures, and luxati­ons wyth the definitions diuisyons differences, and diuers names of euery of them.

9 After these thynges finyshed, you set oute certayne kyndes of solution of continutye taken out of Galen.

10 Also you sete out the operations of the Chirurgian, which are required in curing the fornamed grefes & what thynges are herein to be obseruyd or fled.

11 Finallye you set oute the arte and maner of styching, tentes, plumacyes, stupes, boulsters, and rollynges: wyth there differencis, substaunce, fygure vse [Page] and comodytye. theys seme to be the argumentes of this daies talke except I be deceyuid.

Thomas Gale.

They be so indede, and now beholde, we be come to the Citie. Wher­fore we wyll now leaue of talke here, and you both shall this night take parte of suche cheare as God hath sent me, and let vs recreate oure spi-rites, and be merye I pray you.

Iohn Feilde.

I thanke you hartly syr, and I reioyse that my brother Yates haue so firme and perfite a memorye, God sende more suche to folowe Chirurgirye.

Iohn Yates.

I thynke you bothe for the great benefice I haue receyued at your handes. and God graunte me to spende many dayes in this sorte.

AMEN.

The .ij. kynde of forceps called also Rostrum Coruinum, or Serpentinum.

The first kyndes of instrumentes vvhiche are called forceps, seruyng to take out thyng fyxed in vvoundes.

Terebra inuersa seruyng to take out thinges fixed in vvoundes.

Terebra directa, seruynge to inlarge bones vvhan thinges are therin fyxed.

An other kinde of Forceps Denticulata: and are vsed for to take out shotte pelletes, arrovve heades, and other thinges fixid in vvoundes.

Forfex excisoria, or incision sheares, to enlarge a vvounde vvith.

Synrigies to make Iniections into vvoundes.

Trapan [...], or a trapane to boore holes in cranio vvhan necessitie requireth.
Gossopium, seruyng to laye the fractured legge in, broken vvith a gonneshot. &c.
An Enchiridion of Ch …

An Enchiridion of Chirurgerie, conteyning the exacte and perfect cure of woundes, fractures, and dislocations, newly compiled and published by Thomas Gale, Maister in Chirurgerie.

[printer's device of Rouland Hall]

PRINTED AT LON­don by Rouland Hall, for Thomas Gale. 1563.

[figure]

Richarde Ferris Sear­geant Chirurgian vnto the Queenes most excellent Maiestie, vnto his louing frende maister Gale sendeth greting.

TVVO thynges there be at this present vvhiche moueth me to addresse my letters to you maister Gale, of vvhich the one is the auncient and famous art of Chirurgerie, vvhich vvas in tymes past not an art of it selfe, but one portion of the cu­ratiue part of Phisicke, called Therapeutice: the other is my natiue countrey. These tvvo by your labours and paynes: I truste shall re­ceyue no smale profite and gaine, and these make me to vvryte my letters gratulatorie vn­to you. First that the art of Chirurgerie, vvho being novv so decayed, vvhose fame so obscu­red, her beauty eclipsed & vtilitie of it dimini­shed, shal by you be somevvhat brought to her vvonted & pristinat state. For it is in far vvorse case novve in this our furious and raging sea­son (in vvhich good artes are contemned, or els lytle estemed and had in price) then it vvas in the tyme of Mantuan the Poet, vvho ex­clameth [Page] in this vvyfe.

Fama quidem manet, vtilitas antiqua recessit.

The Poet speaketh of Phisicke generally vvaying the excellēcie of it, & the great vtilitie that hath come to mankynde by it in the olde tyme, as the vvorkes and volumes of the Greke vvryters, do testifie and beare vvitnesse: and conferring further theyr testimonies vvith the poore fruites of it that did spring in his tyme, as one lamenting the decay of so noble a sci­ence, and great gifte of God to mankynde, sayde in effecte.

Her noble fame yet styll remayne,
But few doth health by her attayne.

He speaketh it in the vvaye of comparation, that there did not so many by the benefite of Phisick receyue their health as did in the olde tyme. But I leaue Phisicke, and vvill speake of Chirurgerie both our professions. Surely I dare boldely affirme that if Mantuan vvere novve liuing and did beholde the state of Chirurge­rie, he vvould not say that her fame did yet re­main, but rather that nother fame nor yet great vse remained: I had almost sayde that it vvas knovven but only by name. And vvhat be the causes that she is broughte to this miserable estate? If I shall saye that vvhich I knovv there [Page] be tvvo principall enemies. The one is the Chirurgian himselfe, vvho neither knovveth nor yet laboureth to learne his arte, but being inflamed vvith the loue of turpe lucrū, rudely and blyndely exerciseth his arte. The other enemie is the Pacient vvho hath need of Chi­rurgeries ayde. For he vvill haue in lyke esti­mation, a Cobler, a Ioyner, a Minstraile, a vvo­man, yea a Horseleache, that he vvill an expert Chirurgian, yea and revvard them as vvell, if it be not better. The remedies for one of these mischiefes you haue, I hope, in tyme prouided. I meane in setting out your Enchiridion. For there shall those that in deed are licensed to exercise Chirurgerie, finde no smale portiō of this art compendiously and faythfully gathe­red together. VVherefore leauing other their authours in vvhich many errours are hidden, I doe exhort them that bothe for the fame of Chirurgerie, vvhich they ought to their vtter­moste to maintaine: and also for their ovvne gaine and profite they vvill not only read this Enchiridion: but read and read it againe, not leauing vntill they be made vvell acquaynted vvith the same. And if any places do remaine obscure and darke: they yet haue you the au­thour to resort vnto, vvho vvill as gladly I am [Page] sure open the meaning of them, as he hath vvillingly for their gaine and profite compi­led the same. As for the other enemie I meane the sick pacients, it doeth not muche force, for they are enemies chiefly to them selues, vvhen as they fall into the handes of suche rude and bussardly clouters. And although the pacients being maimed and brought in perill of death by such, do exclame against Chirurgerie and Chirurgians: yet if the Chirurgians themselfes study to be learned & excel such rude Empe­rikes, the slaunder shal returne to the authours therof again. The second cause of my vvriting vvas for my natiue countries sake, that lyke as you haue labored frō the tyme that you vvere in my gouernaunce & teaching to profite the same, and haue novv shevved an euident signe and token thereof in this your Enchiridion: so you vvill not cease to continue in these your good enterprises, and your country shall re­vvard you vvith honest report and perpetuall fame. Thus I cease to trouble you further, loo­king shortlye for the publishing of this and other your vvorkes.

CHirurgerie vvhose perfect lyght
all other realmes do knovve,
VVhose learned men vvith diligence,
doth make it shyne and shovve,
In our cost hath not yet apperd,
saue in most obscure vvyse,
Thorovv duskye clouds of ignoraunce,
that science doeth dispyse.
But maugre novve the malice great,
of Momus and his sect,
A most cleare Gale doth blovv avvaye,
those cloudes and them detect.
As after rude and cloudy ayre,
the vvelkyne hiecinthe blevve,
Is sometyme seene, vvhen vvynds most drie,
haue chaunged so the hevve.
Therefore to this excellent Gale,
see that ye thankefully,
Geue condinge prayse, and pray that he
may moe suche blasts apply.
That the armade of learned shipps
belonging to this arte,
May vvaye the ancres spred the sayles,
and from rough seas depart.
VVhyle this gale blovves, that some of them,
ariue maye at our porte:
That to the fleet of knovvledge ons,
yonge learners maye resorte.
Purchasing ther vvith diligence
science that vvyll remayne:
Leuyng aparte vyle ingnoraunce
the mother of disdayne.
Ihon Hall Chirurgian.

Thomas Gale Chirur­gian vnto the yonge men of his com­pany, students in the noble art of Chirurge­rie, wisheth the grace of God, perfect know­ledge in their art, and most happy and prosperous successe in the same.

WHen as I had for your sakes (dere brethren) fi­nished my booke intitu­led the Institution of a Chirurgian, and thought to haue proceded no further touching the practike part, but minding to send you to Guido de Cauliaco, Brunus, Lan­franke, Vigo, or some other of our Au­thours in Chirurgerie, whiche doe thereof intreate: I could fynde no one that might answere my desire. For ei­ther they wryte in the tonge whiche the most of you vnderstand not, either vse they corrupt and barbarous na­mes of sicknes and medicines, or they be to tedious & longe. or ells to concise and brief. Furthermore they welney al are so ful of errours, that they are only [Page] for the learned to read, who can dis­cerne betwixte trueth and falsnesse. Wherefore knowinge your desyre to learne, and seing the want of such Au­thours as you should profite by: I la­menting the case, and tendering your wealth haue taken the paynes to compile you this briefe Treatise, called hereof an Enchiridion, in whiche you shal fynde the methode and way how to cure all wounds both in the similer and instrumentall parts. Also how to vnite and heale fractured members, and to reduce and repose againe into their wonted and naturall place suche bones as be dislocated. Diuers secret and perfect experiments I haue made open vnto you. Wherefore be bolde to worke after the doctrine set oute in this booke, and take these my labours as a pledge of my good wyll towards you all: and loue me styll as you haue begonne.

The first booke of the Enchiridion of Chirurgerie, conteyning the exacte and perfect cure of wounds made in the similer partes by Thomas Gale. ¶The first booke.

FOr as muche as in this present treatise (which I do compile for the instruction of those that pro­fesse Chirurgerie) I do purpose to entreat orderly of wounds, fractures and dislocations: I thinke good first of all to set out what a wound is, and howe manye differences there be of woundes. Howe be it my principall scope ten­deth rather to teache the practise then the theo­rike at this present. Therefore a wounde is named a solution of continuitie, newely made in the softer partes of the bodye, without pu­trifaction, corruption, or matter. For if anye matter, putrifaction, or corruption foloweth, then is it no more called a woūde but an vlcer. Of wounds I doe make two differences: for either it happeneth in the similer partes, as in fleshe, arterie, vayne, nerue, bone &c, or els in the organicke or instrumentall partes. Of [Page] these two sortes of woundes we wyll nowe se­uerally intreate. And for because the least and smalest wounds, require least labour, diligence and connyng, and that the studient muste in most easiest things be first exercised and trained vp: I wyll shewe you briefely the cure of a sim­ple and small wounde, where the skynne one­ly is diuided or cut. You shall aptly ioyne the lippes or sides of the wounde together so euen as possible you can: then make a stufe wyth towe and the whyte of an egge-mixed with a litle salte, and apply it to the wounde, then rolle and bynde it accordyng to arte, and this is suffi­cient in such kynde of woundes. You must al­so commaunde the Pacient that he exercise not the wounded member, least that he causeth ac­cidentes to fall to the wounde, as inflamation, fluxe of humours, dolour, and payne. &c.

The cure of great and depe woun­des, and of diuers kyndes of sti­ching. Cap. ii.

IF the wounde be great in the fleshe, and yet without accidents, you shall beginne your cure as in the chapter before, that is by com­prisyng and ioyning the sydes of the wounde together, and than rollynge and byndyng it. But if the wounde be bigge, wyde, or els ouer­thwarte [Page 2] the member, so that rollinge and bin­ding are not sufficient: than you are compelled to vse stiching, of whiche there be diuers sortes, and I wyll set oute those whiche are moste in vse. But or you goe aboute the stitching of the wounde, geue diligent heede that it be mundi­fied and made cleane, that there remayne not in it eyther any vncleanesse, as heare, duste, oyle, or suche lyke: whiche may hynder the adgluti­nation of the wounde. You must for your sti­ching prepare a three square Needle made ho­low in the eye, that the threde maye the easier folowe, and let your threede be euen without knottes, well twyned and waxed. Then your stiching shalbe in this sorte. Make your firste stiche in the middes of the wounde, than a fin­gar breadeth from that make another on bothe sides of the midle stich, & so leauing the space of a fyngar breadeth, make so manye stiches as the wounde requireth. And take this for a generall rule that you neuer begynne your stiching at the ende of the wounde, because through that occation the wounde might be drawen awrye, and the member lose his beautie, and some­tyme parte of his office. And beginning your stiches in the middes, this foloweth of necessi­tie, that your stiches shalbe odde, if there be more or lesse than twaine. And if the wound be deepe and ouerthwarte the member, then you [Page] must make your stiches deeper and that for two causes, the one for that it shoulde not breake out againe the other that the wounde myghte haue lesse matter and better take consolidation. And when you haue thus stitched the wounde you must ouer cast the threide twise or thrise or you knit your knot: otherwyse it wyll breake out or you can knit your knot the proof of which I haue sene among the vnlearned surgeons. And when your wounde is thus stiched then take tow and make a stufe with the whight of an egge & thys pouder folowing and lay it on the wounde, and though it hath not beene vsed before this tyme, yet it is bothe better and more conuenient then that which is mencioned in the last chapter and this is the first kind of stiching.

The discription of the pouder.
  • Rec. Olibani p. ij.
  • Sanguis draconis p. j.
  • Calcis ex ouorum testis, p. iij.
  • Ex his fiat puluis subliss. secun­dum artem.

THe second kynd of stitching is to sowe ouer the hand as the skinners doe, which is vsed in woundes of the intestines or where as Siphach is sowed to Mirach. The thirde kind is to put the néedle through both the lipps of the wounde letting it so still to remayne and winde the thréede sixe or seuen times about the neadle & thys is vsed in wyde and large woundes. The fourth maner of stiching is when as a vayne or arterie is cut and we vse to stay the flux of blood especially whē as vene iugulares is cut. Then we thurst the néedle through that vaine or arte­rye and then knit the same with the thried, then draw out the needle & let a portion of the threed hange out so longe vntyll it falleth awaye. The fyft sort of stiching is vsed in woūdes of the face or delicate and tender bodies which are not able to sustayne the paine of stiching with the néedle. And the stiching is in this sort. Take litle peices of linnin cloth thrée square and spreade on them this vnguent folowing. And lay on euery syde of the wounde the peces of cloth euery one from other an inche and when as the clothes are dried well, then stich them and drawe them together and vse the wounde in all other pointes as is a­fore sayde.

The makynge of the vnguent.
  • [Page]Rec. Dragaganti ana. a dragme.
  • Sang. draconis ana. a dragme.
  • Olibani ana. a dragme.
  • Mastiches ana. a dragme.
  • Sarcocollae ana. a dragme.
  • Pulueris volatilis molaris iij. dragmes.
  • Albuminis ouorum q. s. ad incor­porandum.

Of woundes in vaynes and ar­teries. Chap. iii.

WHen as it happeneth that the vaynes are cut & wounded you must diligently marke whether they be Venae capillares (that is to say) small vaines like heare, or ells any of the greater vaynes. If they be the smalle vaynes it shal suffyce to stiche the wound and vse the pou­der desiccatiue mencioned in the chapter goyng before, with twoe and the whighte of an Egge. But if any of the great vaines be woūded, then the cure aforesaid is not sufficient. Wherefore you may attempt to stay the fluxe of bloud with binding the contrary side to the place wounded: or with letting of blood in another place wherby there is made diuersion of the fluxe. Also wyth frictions and rubbing the contrary partes. Yf these suffice not then you must applye causticke [Page 4] pouders as Arsenicum sublimatum, Vitriall burnt, vnsleked lime, or such like, or ells make cauterization with an yron, or stiche the ende of the vaine. And lay some deficcatiue pouder on it and so dresse the wounde lettyng it so remayne foure daies. And if there be any asker, you must apply to it the whight of an egge & oile of Roses well beaten together. And the cure that is heare spoken of vaines, is also to be vnderstand of ar­teries: and the way to know whether a vaine or arterie is wounded: is by the yssuing oute of the blood. For in an arterie cut, the blood cōmeth le­ping and springing out with sume staye accor­dinge to the dilatation and compressyon of the arterye.

A pouder desiccatiue.
  • Rec. Olibani ij. vnces.
  • Aloes hepaticae. j. vnce.
  • Pilorum leporis minutim consciso. albuminis ouorum ad incorporan­dum.

LAnfranke gyueth great prayse to thys me­dicine, and maketh mencion of a childe thrée yeres olde bearing a knife in his hande fell on it, & wounded his throte so that through flux of blood, the pulce beganne to cease & the childes [Page] fight to decaie. Lanfranke comming by, laid his finger on the mouth of the wounde to staye the flux of bloud: then he tempered the pouder with the wheight of an egge, and laid it to the woūd, lettyng it so remaine fower daies: and when he would haue taken it away: it was so dry and cle­ued so faste to, that it myghte not be remoued wtout payne, wherefore he applyed the whyte of an Egge & oyle of Roses beaten together to the place vntyll the next daye, and the wound was founde perfitely healed, to the great admi­ration of the people whych dyd beholde it.

An other desiccatiue pouder.
  • Rec. Calcis viuae ana. halfe an vnce
  • Sangui. draconis ana. halfe an vnce
  • Aloes hepaticae ana. halfe an vnce
  • Fiat puluis. ana. halfe an vnce

But if you wyll haue another, which dryeth and restrayneth more, vse this folowing.

  • Rec. Gallarum ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Sangui. draconis ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Boli armeni ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Thuris ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Aloes hepaticae ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Mastiches ana. ij. dragmes.
  • [Page 5]Pilorum leporis iij. dragmes, fiat pul­uis crassus.

Rogerius and Iamerius vsed another pou­der, which is not onely excellent in staying the fluxe of bloode, but also doeth exiccate and dry, whose composition is in this maner folowing.

  • Rec. Colophonij vj. ounces.
  • Boli armeni iij. ounces.
  • Mastiches ana. j. ounce.
  • Sang. draconis ana. j. ounce.
  • Olibani ana. j. ounce.
  • Radicis cōsolidae maioris ana. j. vnce.
  • Rosarum persicarum. ana. j. vnce.
  • Fiat ex hijs omnibus puluis. Vsus, vt supra.

Brunswike remembreth a stone which he cal­leth a bloudstone, (but yet not that whyche are named Iaspis and Hematites) & it is in colour pale whitich with smal red vaines, and is found in Spayne, whose pouder he preferreth afore all other thinges in stayinge the fluxe of bloude in woundes, vaines, and arteries.

Of the woundes in Nerues or Sinowes. Chap. iiii.

IN a wound it may happen the nerue to be di­uided in length, & sometime ouertwrat which is very perilous. Also sometyme the nerue is pricked with a nedle, bodkin, alle, the one or such like. Vnto all this to cease the doloure and pain of so sencible a part, you shall vse oyle of Roses made wyth Oleum omphacinum, somewhat warmer then the pacient can well suffer. Also you may make a good digestiue of fine Turpentine well wasshed in the waters of plantyne, or Hipericon, & apply it to the wound. And if these with often application ceaseth not the dolour & payne: then take Olei rosacei two Vnces, Boli armeni two dragmes, & opij a litle: mixt these together and apply it warme to the wounde. And when the payne is ceased and the wounde dra­weth to maturation: then you may heale it with the drinke and plaster vsed in greene woundes, which you shall fynde in the antidotarye. You shall also not onely in wounded Neruis, but al­so in all other wounds vse Vnguentum de ver­mibus, whose composition is in this maner.

  • Rec. Centaurij minoris ana. M. j.
  • Cynoglossi ana. M. j.
  • Consolidae minoris ana. M. j.
  • Consoldae mediae ana. M. j.
  • Olei omphacini lib. j.
  • [Page 6]Lumbricorum terest. ana, half a pou.
  • Vini albi ana, half a pou.

Stampe all these together and let them stand infused vii. daies, then stampe with that.

  • Seui Oiuini. lib. ij.
  • Picis ana ounce iij.
  • Resinae ana ounce iij.
  • Ammoniaci ana, v. dragmes.
  • Galbani ana, v. dragmes.
  • Opopanicis in aceto soluti ana, v. dragmes.

Boyle all these together vntyll the wyne and vineiger be consumed. Then strain it and when it beginne to waxe colde adde to it.

  • Thuris ana dragmes iij.
  • Mastiches ana dragmes iij.
  • Sarcacollae ana dragmes iij.
  • Croci dragmes .ij.

These being made in fine pouder, in the put­tyng them in, sturre them well wyth a splatter or slyse that they growe not into cloddes and lumpes. Also to defende the wound of sinowes yea and all other woundes from accidentes whyche doe commonly chaunce, all excellente [Page] Chirurgians vse to haue in readynes thys de­fensyue folowyng.

A defensyue.
  • Rec. Olei rosarum. ij. ounces.
  • Boli armeni. ana. i. ounce.
  • Terrae Sigillatae. ana. i. ounce.
  • Aceti. ana. i. ounce.
  • Camphorae. j. dragme.
  • Solani ana. M.j.
  • Semperuiui ana. M.j.

Make of all these in a morter a perfyte vn­guent. And if the wounde be to moyst and hath to muche superfluous matter whereby it can not come to adglutination and cicatrization. Then vse this medicine next insuing.

  • Rec. Mellis rosacei. ounces. vj.
  • Farinae Hordeaceae. ounces. ij.

Temper these together and boyle them, but suffer them not to burne, then put to it fine turpentyne (wasshed in the water of Hypericon) two vnces, mixe them and vse it to the wounde.

Of woundes in whiche are fyxed thornes, splinttes of wode, ar­row heades, gonneshotte, or such lyke. Chap. v.

WHen as in woundes their happeneth to be fixed thornes, splentes of woode, arrowe heades, gonshotte or such other like, and the orifice of the wounde is so narrow that with instrument it cannot be taken out, you must of necessitie labour to enlarge the wounde, which you may do two sondry waies. The one is with tentes as of the roote of gentian, pithe of elder, or a peece of a sponge: the other is to make inci­sion with a paire of cisers or with sheres whose fygure is in the institution. There be also when as the wound is enlarged diuers and proper instrumentes to take out wt such thinges as are there infixid as tōges or nippers, & teribillis, whose pictures are in the Booke before named. Also you shall know in deape woūdes what part is hurt by these signes folowing. As the braine beyng woūded he shal voide scomme and fome at the mouth. If the hart be wounded, their yssueth out bloude blacke in colour. Also if the longs be wounded, the blood is like a scūme. But yf the stomacke be perced the meate inde­gest commeth out. In like maner the intestines being woūded, the odour issueth. Further more [Page] the vrine floweth out in wounds of the bladden and so by that which is cōteined in the member, you shall coniecture the wounded part. Now as touching the taking oute of suche thinges as be fixed in the wounded member, you may procede principally three sondry wayes. Fyrst you may vse suche instrumentes before set oute as shall seme most necessarie. Secondlye if the thynge fixed be forkyd as a broad arrowe head or suche like, and be perced through the greater parte of the member: then it shalbe much better to thurst it through the member then to take it out at the orifice of the wounde. Laste of all if these twoo wayes wyll not serue, because of the wounded place, then as much as you can make the woūd wider by tents or incision, and lay maturatiues to it certaine daies, and then that which is con­tained in the wounde will with lesse difficultye come forth. You shall commaunde the pacient to laye on the wounded syde, because the drynke whych I vse in such woundes may the more readely come to the wounded part. The compositi­on of this drinke you shall fynde in the antido­tarie. Also you may vse thys playster folowynge to the wounde whych is right good in extraxi­on of such thinges as are fixed on woundes.

The empastre.
  • [Page 8]Rec. Apostolicō descrip. Nicholai iiij. vnces.
  • Magnetis orientalis. ij. vnces.
  • Polipodij. ana halfe. ounce
  • Dictami albi. ana halfe. ounce
  • Pinguedinis leporinae. ij. vnces.
  • Olei canabis. j. vnce.
  • Terebinthinae. halfe an vnce.

Of all these make an emplastre. Also there is another composition of meruailous vertue in drawynge oute rotten bones, thornes, and other lyke thynges.

  • Rec. Nucleorum palmularum. ana v. drams.
  • Stiracis rubei. ana v. drams.
  • Salis ammoniaci. ana v. drams.
  • Aristolochiae longae. ana v. drams.
  • Radi. cucumer. asinini. ana v. drams.
  • Teribinthinae. ana v. drams.
  • Piperis albi. ana ij. dragmes and a halfe.
  • Piperis nigri ana ij. dragmes and a halfe.
  • Armoniaci. ana ij. dragmes and a halfe.
  • Amomi. ana ij. dragmes and a halfe.
  • Xylobalsami. ana ij. dragmes and a halfe.
  • Thuris masculi. ana ij. dragmes and a halfe.
  • Colophonij. ana ij. dragmes and a halfe.
  • [Page]Fecum olei liliacei. q. s.
  • Cerae iiij dragmes fiat vnguentum,

But in arrow heades or shot poysoned the medicines rehearsed are not sufficient. Wherefore you must giue the pacient some antidotum or Alexipharmacum, agaynste venome bothe in­wardly and outwardly, inwardly you shal giue him euery day this potion.

  • Rec. Vini cretici ana ounces. iiij.
  • Sublimatae rutae ana ounces. iiij.
  • Tormentillae. ana ij. dragmes.
  • Dictami. ana ij. dragmes.
  • Theriacae opt. i. dragme.
  • Bulliant ad consumtionem tertiae partis.

Outwardly into the wound you shall put oile of violettes warme, which oile must be made of line seede oyle. You maye also weate you tent in the same oile and also myxte it with your other medicines that you apply to the wounde.

Of contusyd, brosyd, or crusshyd, woundes. Chap. vi.

IN contusyd woundes the methode curatiue differeth from that which hetherto is mencio­ned. For in these woūdes first you shall apply maturatiues, whereby that which is brosid and separated from the vnitie of the part may be turned to matter (they call it in Latyne sanies vel pus) and when it commeth to maturation: then you muste vse mundificatiues to mundifie the wounde, vntill it be cleane and voyde of matter. Then your next intention is to ingender fleshe which you must doe wc incarnatiue medicines, & euer be diligent to defende the contusid mem­ber from accidentes with oyle of Roses warme applied to the same. As touching maturatiues, mundificatiues, and incarnatiues, you shal find them in my antidotarye and in dyuers partes of thys worke.

Of deepe and hydden woundes whyche can not be well per­ceyued. Chap. vii.

IN this kynd of woundes the cure is done two sundry wayes. First if the place may suffer it without hurt of vaines, arteries, & nerues, is to delate the wounde with tentes of gentian or of a sponge and after make it open & large wyth inficion. The other is if the first waye cannot be done without daunger, to put into the wound a [Page] probe or waxe candle, vntil you come to the end of the wounde, and make there an yssue that by this way the matter in the wound may be clen­sed with some mendificatiue lotion conuaied in to the woūd by a syring. Let your rolling also be such yt it be lose at the orifie of your woūd, for o­therwise you shal kepe ye matter stil in ye woūd. Neither shall you in mundifiynge the wounde thurst out the mater, for so doing you shal thurst out the indigest matter in colour of blood & hyn­der much the cure of the woūde. As Brunswik maketh mention of a certayne Barbour who had no knowledge in Chirurgery, and yet wold take vpon him to practise. Thys Barbour (ha­uing a pacient wounded in the arme) did euery day thurst out so much bloude and brought such accidentes to the parte, that yf Brunswyke had not fortunatly come, the Barbours pacient had loste hys arme. Suche is the fruictes of blynde Emperikes. You shall also aboue the wounde applye some defensiue, and on the wound some mundificatiue, and make your iniections wyth a syring vntill the water come forth of the same colour it was put in. The water vsed for iniec­tions is made in this maner.

  • Rec. Mellis rosacei. vj. vnces:
  • Rosarum rubearum. ana iij. ounce.
  • Florum camomilli. ana iij. ounce.
  • [Page 10]Mastiches. ana j. ounce.
  • Ireos. ana j. ounce.
  • Thuris. halfe a vnce.
  • Mirrhae. i. dragme.
  • Vini albi. ij. pound.
  • Aquarū plātaginis vtrius (que). ana, 2 pound.
  • Rosarum. ana, 2 pound.
  • Caprifolij. ana, 2 pound.
  • Foliorum quercus. ana, 2 pound.

An other more vehement.

  • Rece. Aluminis. j. vnce.
  • Balaustij. ana. j. dragme.
  • Nucum cupressi. ana. j. dragme.
  • Orobi ana. j. dragme.

A drying water.

  • Rece. Consolidae maioris. viij. vnces.
  • Peucedani. iiij. vnces.
  • Aluminis. ij. vnces.
  • Aquae fabrilis per filtrum destil­latae. iij. pounde.

Boyle al vnto the consumption of the thyrd parte.

Amundicatiue.
  • [Page]Rec Vnguenti egyptiaci. ij. vnces.
  • Aluminis. i. vnce.
  • Olibani. halfe a vnce.
  • Mirrhae. j. dragme.
  • Vini rubei tvvo pound, bulliant pul­liant.

Of wounds in the bones. Chap. viii.

THe solution of continuitie in the bone is in diuers sundry wyse as fractures, splentes caries, and by wound: of which last we will onely in this chapter make mention. If the bone wounded doth hange to the panicle which inue­sted & couereth the bone, then doe what you can to cause it to ioyne. But yf thys panicle be also cut, then will not the wounde be fylled wyth flesh except the péeces deuided be taken awaye. And to the wounded bone you shall vse Vn­guentum aureum ex mesues praecripto. After you must applye mundificatiues and consolada­tiues set out in the antidotary, and sée that you vse in this wounde apte ligature and that it be open vpon the wound, that you may daily apply medicynes to the place wythout loseinge of the roller. Furthermore you muste laye aboute the [Page 11] wounde some defensiatiue whereby the parte shalbe preserued from diuers & sondrye acciden­tes which might fall to the wounde. The Chi­rurgian must also haue regarde that the pacient keepe a moderate diet and that he be soluble in body. Which if it cannot be by nature, then pro­cure it may be done by art. As by purgation, cli­ster or suppositorie. And in all other thynges the cure of this wounde differeth not from the cure of other woundes.

Of a newe kynd of curyng grene and freeshe woundes wyth balme. Chap. ix.

THe healing of gréene wounds by balme ar­tificiall is in this wyse. Close the wounde and stiche it make it cleane wt a dry sponge and put of the baulme into the wound very hote and dresse it twise euery day. And here you must note that thys balme taketh not like effecte in al gréene woundes. For the cure differeth accor­dyng to the countrie, complexion of the partie & place that is woūded. For if the country be hote, the pacient colerike and the wound in the head, the baulme taketh not lyke effecte nor is to be ministred as afore is said. For the coūtry beyng whote, and the pacient whoote the wounde can not be curied wt balme which is also hoote. And [Page] it is a maximum in phisicke, that infirmities are taken away by their contraryes. How then shall the medicynes lyke in qualityes to the region and complexion, cure the infirmity? Except you wyll aunswere me it doth it aproprietate totius substantie, which is nothinge so. What then, shall not Balme cure woundes in the fore na­med pacientes? Yeas verylye, and I wyll shewe you in what maner. Stich your wound as is before mencioned, and mundifye it wyth a drye sponge not dypte in water and take away all the blode aboute it: then take Cotten and make a stuphe and dyppe it in Oyle of Roses and Balme not heate, of eche equall portions and applye it to the wound. And defende the woundes wyth all diligence from accidentes wyth some defensiue: for to Colorike persons in whote regions there commeth accidentes spedelye. The lyke cure shall be in woundes where as the boone is séene. Excepte that you must adde to the Oyle and Baulme, Turpentyne well wasshed and the stuphe beynge layde on the wounde, you maye further vse the em­plaster whych customably is occupyed in grene wounds. And yf the region be coulde, the paci­ent flegmatycke, and the parte fleshye then ap­plye your Baulme whote, for in those there fo­lowe of course small accidentes, except it be by disorder of the pacient & fault of the Chirurgian [Page 12] and great woundes in these persons wil sone be curied. For this artificial balme hath in him the vertue attractiue, conglutinatiue, & desiceatiue: his discription you shal finde in the antidotarie. Also in whote regions, colde complextions: and in colde regions, colericke persons shall soner be curied: then where both region & temperature of the pacient agree in whotnes. The like is to be vnderstand of the time of the yere. For ye colerik person being woūded shal soner be curied with balme in winter, then somer. Also the wounde being dressed, there are thre kind of ligatures or roillings vsed as necessitie requireth. The first maketh fleshe in the wounde to grow & is called incarnatiue. The second doth expel such matter and superfluitie as combreth the wound & thys rolling is named expulsiue. The third reteineth & kepeth the sides of the woūds together, & such medicines as are applyed thereto and is called retentiue. Of them in our institutiō of Chirur­gerye we do make a most ample discours. And thus briefly and compendiously we haue passed ouer the principal woundes which may hap­pen in the similer partes? Nowe tyme and order requireth that wyth the lyke me­thode we intreate of woundes in the instrumentall partes.

FINIS.

The second booke of the Enchiridion, conteyning the curation of woundes in the instrumentall parts: By Thomas Gale Maister in Chirurgerie.

ALthoughe it myghte seme suffi­ciente for the generall cure of wounds to haue made mention of those which are conteyned in the first Booke: yet seyng perti­culer exercise in the instrumentall parts is both delectable and profitable: and is as it were a ma­ster which teacheth: I wyll indeuor my selfe to set out perticulerly the cure of woundes in the instrumentall partes. And I call an instrumen­tall parte, whych is not simple but compounded of the similar, as the head, the eye, the hand, the arme, and such like. And for because I wil order­ly intreate of them: I do deuide the body of man into .iiij. partes, that is to saye, into thrée ven­tricules, and that whych the anotomistes do cal art us, conteyning the armes and legges. The first ventricle containyng the aninimall spirits geuing sence and motion to the whole bodye is the heade. The second comprehending the vitall spirites is from os furculae vntyll Diaphragma: [Page 13] where the inferior ventricle receyuing the liuer stomacke, splene, kidnyes, intestines, bladder and dyuers other partes doth begynne: and en­deth at os pubis. And for because the soule is the most noble part of man and hath hys seat in the head, I wyll begynne wyth the woundes of the head first, and set forth suche thinges for the pre­seruation of this so principall a part as my poore knowledge and experience wyll extende vnto. And here loke not that I will waste tyme in re­hearsing of weapons wherwyth the part is hurt as diuers do. For it helpeth nothing to the cure of the wounde, to say he was hurt wyth a staffe clubbe, sword, shotte, fall, or such like: but rather to loke to the wounde selfe: whether it be a sim­ple wounde, or that it be compounde: whether it be contused, or els but cut: and so folowing the differences set out in the first Booke.

Of certayne generall precep­tes, necessarye to be folo­wed in the cure of wounds of the heade. Chap. i.

WOunds in the head are diuers and sondry, some are but simple woundes, beinge cut wtout anye accidents or hurt of Cranium, som be with cutting also of Cranium. Some be contused and yet Cranium perfyte, other hap­peneth [Page] with the breaking of Cranium, some are with perishing of Dura, vel Pia mater, and losse of some substaunce of the braine, and others are wtout. But for that I woulde you should know whether the Cranium, be fractured or not, I wil giue you certain proper preceptes. If the contu­sion be great, yf he fall from anye highe place, or haue a greate stroke, if when he reteyneth hys breath there cōmeth out moistnes through the diuision or fracture of the bone, also vomitinge, vertigo, bleding at the nose or eares, the eies red and swolne, want of speche, a sharp feuer, & dif­ficultie of makinge his vrine: all these shewe Cranium, to be fractured. There is also another note to know Cranium fractured, and that is to streke on Cranium, ynke or Mastick and if there be any fracture, then in the place there wyll ap­peare blacknes, which is a most certayne token that ye Cranium, is fractured. Also in your prog­nostication you must consyder these briefe sen­tenses. Greate breaken of Cranium, is perilous, and the wound in the braine or corruption of the Dura, vel Pia mater, is deadly and mortall. Yf the blacknes of Dura mater, whan it happeneth cannot be taken awaye wyth Mell rosaceum, it is a token of death. Also the Cranium, or brain wounded at such time as the moone is at the ful (that is when she is in opposyon of the sunne) it [Page 14] is very perilous. And in curinge the wounde yf there be a tumor or swellyng and that same sod­denly vanishe, it is perilous. But in the consoli­dation of Cranium, if the fleshe appeareth redde it is a good sygne. Lyke as if in the wound there be good digestion and no acidentes comming to the same. And for because in curing the wounds of the head there is diuersytie in workynge and diuers opinions: I thinke it good to set oute cer­taine documentes whiche I take oute of the fa­mous Guido, whose words are these folowing. First saith he the woundes of the head wc brea­king of the bone haue much difference from the woundes of the other members both for the nerues to Cerebalis Medullae so noble a part,Tract. 3. Doct. 3. Chap. 1. & al­so for the roūd and spherelike figure and forme of the head, which hindreth vnition and is vnapt for ligature and rolling. Secondly that in great woundes of the head it is nedeful for to obserue the commō intentions mencioned before in the treatise of Phleubotomie and purgiē. That the body be soluble which if naturally it chaunceth not, then by suppositorie, clyster, or ientle leny­tiue, you must make it lose. Also ye diet thin. &c. Thirdly that in woundes of the heade the heare be shauen & take heede that no heare oyle or wa­ter fall into the wound which may let consolidation of the wound, and that to resist dolour both aboue & vnder: apply the white of an egge. And [Page] after the beginning let thynges be vsed as is a­foresaid to mundifie and incarnate. And rounde about the wound alwais vse the vnguent with bole armoniake & oile of Roses, that the dolour & distemperance of the part be asswagied & al ap ostimatiō put backe. Forthly as you haue often hard of Hippocrates, that all couldnes is hurte­full to nerues, bones, and marowe, and also the aire doth hurt and alter the principal members. And therfore in winter whan the pacient is dressed let the windowes be close shutte and a good fire of coales, & dresse him wyth a candle & when he is dressed put on his head a coyfe or cap made of a shepes skinne. Fiftly if the wounde become to digestion and hath matter cōteined in it, that it be remoued away with fine linte or cotten so softly as may be, and this in winter must be but ones, and in somer twise. Sextly that vppon the tentes there be laide a soft spong to suck & draw and receiue out the matter that it falleth not to the braine. Seuently that you haue a role a yard long and foure fyngers broode, and that you shal rolle it vp within ij. handful of the ende & begin the ligature at the forehead, and extende it to­wardes to eares opposite to the wound and the other parte to the eare nexte the wounde lea­uyng the eares vncouered. And let the rouller come downewarde to the fyrste byndynge and doe it so manye tymes vntyll the heade be co­uered. [Page 15] &c. Eyghtly take héede yf there remayne anye skale of a bone, wasshe the wounde wythe Wyne. Yf there be no feuer gyue hym thys pouder folowyng.

  • Rec. Pinpenellae ana.
  • Betonice ana.
  • Gariophillatae ana.
  • Valerianae ana.
  • Osmundae ana.
  • Pilosillae, quantum de omnib. fiat pulius.

Last of all that the pacient lay on the side whi­che least greueth him vnto there be founde mat­ter in the wound: and then he muste rest on the wounded parte that the matter maye the more redily voide. Thus much in effect touching Giudo his counsaile. Also I wyshe from the first be­ginning of the wound vntil such time as there is no feare of apostimation yt you vse some miti­gatiue as oyle of Roses thrée Vnces, Honnye one dragme mixe them together. And then you may also vse this pouder whych dryeth without corrosion or pricking.

  • Rec. Irios j. dragme.
  • Thuris ana ij. dragmes.
  • Aristolochiae rot ana ij. dragmes.
  • Corticū radicū papaueris. half a drame.
  • [Page]Sarcocollae ana, j. dragme and a halfe.
  • Sang. draconis ana, j. dragme and a halfe.
  • Mirtillorum ana, j. dragme and a halfe.
  • Nucum cupressi ana, j. dragme and a halfe.

Make these in a pouder. Thus much I thought good to write before I entred the perticuler cure of organike woundes, being as guides & coun­selers to be folowed thorow this holeboke. Now wil I begin and show their methodicall cure.

Of symple woundes in the heade wyth cutting, which happeneth without hurt of Cranium, chap. ii.

IF the wounde be symple wythoute hurte of Craniū, or losse of substance: then is the cure of it like the cure of other woundes to stiche, rolle, incarnate, and cicatrize. But yf the wounde be wyth the losse of substaunce then you must dyppe your tents and couer your plegeantes wyth incarnatyues, and Cicatrize the wounde with your accustomed pouders. vn­guentes, emplasters, and other thyngs thereto belongynge. As touchynge stiching in the heade because manye speake agaynste it: I affyrme it to be not onelye profitable in small woundes, but also in great, most necessarye. For it kepeth [Page 16] the partes separated together, which rolling can not, it also causeth that the aire dothe not alter the part, whych where it chaunceth it is verye hurtfull. And here I except great woundes in the fore parte of the heade whiche maye not be stiched but on the syde. And putting in it oyle of Roses which doth both take awaye the payne of the neruous panicle inuestynge and couerynge Cranium, yf the wounde be so déepe and also it maketh the bones more easye to be taken oute, and taketh away the sharpenes of Mell when with it we intende to mundifie any inward pa­nicle and defendeth from accidentes.

Of woundes in the head with cuttynge and fracturynge or brea­kyng of Cranium, but not through percyng. Chap. iii.

THe woundes chaunsing in the head by cut­ting and fracturing of Cranium, going not through the whole substaunce of the same is called Rimula. Thys wounde eyther is greate or smalle, yf it be small it shall haue the same cure mencioned in the Chapter nexte goynge before thys. For in suche a wounde there is small ge­neration of matter, and that ngendred through hys grosse substaunce, cannot discende in the cut [Page] or ryfte. But if the wounde be greate then is it eyther in the sydes of the head or vpper parte of the heade. Yf it be in the sydes, it hath also the same cure that the woundes in the Chapter go­ynge before receyueth. Excepte that in the lo­wer part of the wound there be put a tent wherby yf anye matter be retayned in the wounde it may the easyer come out. But yf the wounde be in the vpper parte of the heade it maye not be stiched for that nature there cannot purge her selfe. Yf the fracture commeth to the myddes of of the two Tables of Cranium, it is nedefull to take sheres called Rugines of dyuers bygnes. And as the bone of the pacient is vncouered you shall vse the greatter Rugynes, then after take those that are narrower and so at length the na­rowest of all, and thys shall you doe at all times in the myddes of the two Tables. Thus shall you speedely cure thys wound wyth drying me­dicynes and tentes that shall sucke and drawe out the matter.

Of woundes in the head in whi­che Cranium is cut vnto the in­warde panicle, wythout losse of substaunce. Chap. iiii.

THys kynde of wound wyll haue sometimes sparankes or sharpe peaces of bones and some are free from them and are euen without sharpe peaces of bone. Those that haue the sparankes doe hurte and offende that pani­cle which is called Dura mater. Therefore they must be taken away with a lenticulerand made smothe and euen and then is the cure of thys wounde lyke the other woundes in the former Chapter. For yf it be in the vpper parte of the heade you shall vse to mundifye and desiccate withoute stichen, yf it be in the sydes, then in the lower part of the wounde you muste put a tent as is aforesayde that the matter maye the easier come oute.

Of woundes in the heade con­tusyd wyth oute fracturing of Cranium. Chap. v.

IT is the proper scope of curyng this wounde to apply to it medicines that resyst flux and re­pell the matter back. Vsyng in the beginning after the accustomed maner ye white of an egge mixed with oile of Roses. And so resoluynge the matter gathered, you shall vse Honnye and wine in which salt hath be nput. But if it come to maturation then you shall open it and vse the cure to it that is proper for apostumes and [Page] suche medicynes as are mencioned in the gene­rall chapter of contused woundes.

Of woundes in the heade wyth contusion and where Cranium, is lytle fractured. Chap. vi.

YOu muste diligentlye looke whether in the place whereas Cranium is fractured, there are anye sharpe peeces of bones, whych yf there be, they must be remoued with the lenti­culer as is afore mencioned. Then you shall dresse the wounde and laye thereon softe silke wette in Honny of Roses and oyle of Roses and wyth your instrument you shall put in the lyn­nen cloth betwixte Dura mater, and Cranium. And laye on it softe tents wette in mel ros. and oyle of Roses and apply there on a lynnen cloth wette in the same, and on the wounde of the fleshe put eyther dry linte or a soft spong to suke vp the matter and apply an head plaster that the matter, close not wyth in. After which you shall in Wyne made whoote, weete towe and presse out the Wyne wyth your hand, and laye that also on then vppon that put drye towe and rolle it softely that the thynges applyed, maye abide on the wounde. And when the wound is mun­difyed then leaue of the fyrste clothe, and vse the [Page 13] head pouder to make the wound incarnate and so with consolidatiues and medicines inducing a cicatrice you shall procede vntyll the wounde be perfytely cured.

Of wounds contusid with great fracture of Cranium, Chap. vii.

COntusyd woundes with great breaking of Cranium must be cured after this methode.

First you must shaue the here away, then wt an incision knyfe you shall cutte the place crosse wise or as other do vse, whiche is not so good after thys maner. Then rayse of the fleshe and make the fractured bone open and bare. And yf there folowe any flure of bloud, you must clence the wounde wyth lynnen clothes dipt in water and Vinegre or the white of an egge an if there be no flux of bloude fyll the wounde wyth drye lynt and dippe clothes in oyle and wine & applye it to the place and bynd vp the wound as therto belōgeth. Then if there foloweth no accidentes which maye hinder the cure of the bone: open the wounde and let the pacientes eares be stopped wyth lint or cottē that he hereth not for making him faint harted & affraid. And let two mē stay his head with their handes, and then with your knife departe the bone or wyth the lenticuler. [Page] But if this cannot be done both spedely & wyth out great payne: then set a trappen and bore it throughe so many tymes vntill it be separated from Cranium, and you shall take awaye thys bone fractured fyrst lifting it vp wyth an eleua­tory vntill you may take it away with your nip­pers or fingers. Then you must make ye edgies of the bone smothe and euen. And after cure it in all cases as you cure woundes where Crani­um is fractured wyth the takynge oute peeces of bones.

Of woundes in the face. Chap. viii.

WOunds in the face are eyther in the fleshy partes or not, yf in the fleshie partes, the wounde is eyther drye or moiste. If in thy fleshye parte and the wounde moiste, you must of force stich it with a fine smal round nedle and fine threed: but yf it be in the fleshy part and dry you shal in the place of a roūd nedle vse a square If the wound be not in the fleshy partes then in any case you must leaue of stiching & in the place of it to ioyne the lippes of the wounde together you shall doe in thys maner. Take Sanguinis draconis calcis ex testis ouorum, Mastiches, as much as is sufficient make in pouder & tem­per them with Honny vntill it come to the sub­staunce of hony. Then prepare .ij. linen clothes accordyng to the length of the wound & spreade [Page 19] of it vpon the clothes, and then vnto ether side of the wounde applye a clothe and suffer it to drye. Then wt your needle take your stiches on both clothes and vnite, and ioyne the sydes of the wounde so euen and ryght as maye possible be, whyche thynges done laye on the wounde thys pouder folowyng.

  • Rec. Sanguinis draconis. j. dragme.
  • Olibani. ana. ij. drams.
  • Cacis è testis ouorum. ana. ij. drams.

Make these in fine pouder and temper them with the whyte of an egge and laye it on towe. And aplye it to the wound. After you shall heale it with the same plasters, vnguents, pouders, or balme as you accustomably do another wound.

Of woundes in the eyes. Chap. ix.

ALl woundes in the eyes or aboute the eyes are daungerous both for the nerenes of the braine, and also for perrill & losse of syght. Yea it happeneth often that through woundes about the eies the nerues optick haue ben stop­ped & there haue also folowed somtimes a cata­racke. What is then to be loked for, whē as the wound happeneth in the substaunce of the eye? Galene maketh mentiō of one hurt in ye white [Page] of the eyes and much moysture flowed out and yet the pacient restored to hys syght. In like sort doth Brunswycke rehearse the lyke historye of two children wounded in the eye and muche moysture came forth and he curyed them wyth thys water folowyng. But these cures are de raro contingentibus.

  • Rece. Aquarum faeniculi ana halfe a vnce.
  • Rosarum ana halfe a vnce.
  • Polij ana halfe a vnce.
  • Eufragiae ana halfe a vnce.
  • Rutae ana halfe a vnce.
  • Albuminum ouorum. q. s.

These did he temper and myxe togyther and applied it to the eie? As he affirmeth to the great comforte and restoring of sight in the children a­foresaid. But I will go to the cure of woundes of the eies which is without perishing of sight. Yf anye be wounded throughe the vpper or ne­ther parte of the eye so that it hange downe, then wyth a néedle beyng bent croked, aptelye for the eye and a sylke threede well waxed you shall verye Fynele styche it vp that the tumour of the eye maye be the lesser.

And put into the sighte of the eye the water be­fore mencioned, and make a Plaster of the whyte of an Egge, Sangui. draconis, and fran­kencens and laye it rounde aboute the eye, but beware that it touche not the eye selfe. Also you maye heale it with Baulme, but be diligent none fall into the eye, and euer vse the water aforesayde, whiche is a wonderfull defensiue and letteth accidents to come to the place.

And this shall you perfitly cure the eye. And yf the wounde come with arrow head, or sworde, you shall procede with oyle of Roses, and yf any thing be fixed in the wounde, worke after the doctrine set out in that Chapter. And when the thyng fixed is out, fyll the wounde wyth oyle of Roses, tempered with the yelke of an Egge warme, and mundifie the wound with mel Rosarum, farina Hordei, & Fenograeci, after applye incarnatiues, and heale the wound with the plaster vsed in greene wounds. But if it be woūded wt nedle or thorne, vse the mun­dificatiue and defensiue aboute the eye, and washe the eye with this colyrium folowing vntyll he be healed.

  • Rec. Boli armeni. vnce. ij.
  • Thusiae ana. vnce. j.
  • Sangui. draconis ana. vnce. j.
  • Gummi arabici ana. vnce. j.

Make these in pouder, & put it into a quarte of good rose water, & set that glasse in warme wa­ter three houres. Then put to it wyne of pome­granettes, & let it remayne in the warme wa­ter (the Alchimistes call it Balneum Mariae) a whole daye. After strayne it, and put of it morning and euenyng into the eye. Also put on it this plaster folowyng.

  • Rec. Succi Semperuiui ana. iiij. vnces.
  • Solatri, ana. iiij. vnces.
  • Boli armeni, ana. iij. dragmes.
  • Dragaganti, ana. iij. dragmes.
  • Myrrhae, ana. iij. dragmes.
  • Gummi arabici, ana. iij. dragmes.

Make that is to be brought into pouder, into pouder: and disolue the Gummes in vinegre, and make thereof a Plaster, and if through chaunce there falleth into the eyes, heare, dust, motes, or suche lyke, open the eye, and mylke into it the mylke of a woman. Also it is verye good to vse this medicine plasterwyse, as the other before mencioned.

  • Rec. aquarum solatri, ana. ij. vnce.
  • Semperuiui, ana. ij. vnce.
  • Tutiae praeparati, halfe a dragme.
  • [Page 21]Coralli rubei, ana. j. scrup.
  • Margaritar. nō perforat. ana. j. scrup.
  • Camphurae, x. graines.
  • Dragaganti, ana. viij. graines.
  • Gummi arabici, ana. viij. graines.
  • Cerusae lotae, v. graines.
  • Lactis mulieris, ana ij. dragmes.
  • Albuminis ouorum, ana ij. dragmes.

Mixe these together and vse it plasterwyse, as is afore sayde.

Of woundes in the eares and lippes. Cap. x.

THere is nothing in these woundes proper to it selfe, but is cured as other greene wounds, that is to saye: First stiche it and lay thereon the pouder mencioned before, made of Frankencense, sangui. draconis, and lyme of Egge shelles, &c: and aboute the place lay some defensiue. And the iij. day applye oyle of Roses and the yelkes of Egges. After mundifie the wounde with Mel rosarum, farina hordei, Turpentine, Sarcocolle, & Myrrhe. Then heale it vp with balme, or the plaster vsed in greene woundes: regarding alwayes if need require to purge, let blood, boxe, and scarifie.

Of woundes in the nose. Cap. xi.

THe Nose is sometyme cut of, and some­tyme hangeth by the fleshe of the lippes. If it be cut of, there is no cure to be vsed, for the organicke partes deuided, wyll not re­ceyue vnition and ioyning againe together. If it hange by the fleshe of some other parte, then stitche it aptly and reduce the nose to hys naturall forme. Then put into the nostrelles tentes of Wolle, or Goose quilles, that the head maye bothe purge it selfe the better, and also that he maye the easier drawe vp the ayre. And on the wounde selfe, laye the pouder here­after folowyng. Then laye thereon the whyte of an Egge with towe tempered with some of the foresayde pouder, and after bynde and rolle it, whiche thynge that you maye the easier and more aptlye doe, let hym put on his head a cappe or queyfe, and sowe thereto your bande, and so maye you procede in the curation of this wounde, with the balme or plaster vsed in greene and freshe woundes. The pouder ap­plyed to the seame of the wounde is this.

  • Rec. Thuris ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Calcis ex testis ouorū ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Sangui. draconis ana. ij. dragmes.

Mixe them with the whyte of an Egge tem­pered with oyle of Roses, the defensiue maye be in this maner folowyng.

  • Rec. Succi solatri ana. vj. vnce.
  • Semperuiui ana. vj. vnce.
  • Olei rosacei, iiij. vnces.
  • Boli armeni. ij. vnces.
  • Aceti j. vnce. misce.

An other defensiue.

  • Rec. Vitellos ouorum. ij.
  • Sang, draconis ana, ij. dragmes.
  • Dragaganti ana, ij. dragmes.
  • Gummi arabici ana, ij. dragmes.
  • Boli armeni. ana, ij. dragmes.

And yf you woulde haue the skinne fayre, then you may lay on it this vnguent folowing.

  • Rec. Thuris, ana. j. vnce.
  • Myrrhae, ana. j. vnce.
  • Farinae faenograeci, ij. vnce.
  • Resinae, vj. vnce.
  • Lithargyri auri, halfe an vnce.
  • Olei oliuarum, ij. pounde.
  • Cerae, iiij. vnce.

Mixe these, and make therof an vnguent, and vse it, as necessitie shall require & the discrite Surgian thinke conuenient.

Of woundes in the mouthe. Chap. xii.

THe wounde of the mouthe hath nothing proper to it selfe, but is stiched, defended, mundified, incarnated and cicatrized, after the maner of other greene woundes, therefore it were superfluous to make a vayne rehersall of the cure & medicines, seyng it is playnly set out before, and medicines prescribed which are thereto conuenient.

Of woundes in the necke. Chap. xiii.

WOunds in the neck somtyme are made in the fleshye parts only, somtyme in the li­gaments, cordes, & nerues, somtyme in ye great vaines & arteries, & sometime in the passages where as brethe, meate & drinke, goeth in. If it be in the fleshe, it differeth not frō the cure of other gréene wounds, but wc stiching pouder wine & other accustomed medicines it is cured If it be in the ligaments, cordes & vaynes, take déepe stiches in the fleshie parts about the liga­ments, cordes & nerues, & then cure it with oyle of ground wormes, & the plaster vsed in greene [Page 23] wounds. If it be in the great vaynes & arteries there is great perill, through the great fluxe of bloode, stiche the vaynes and arteries, & vppon them laye this pouder, whiche Galene vsed in the lyke great fluxes of bloode.

  • Rec. Thuris, j. vnce.
  • Aloes, halfe an vnce.

Make these in pouder, and incorporate them with the whyte of an Egge, vntyll it come to the thicknes of honny, then put to it the heares of an hare, and apply it to the wounded vaynes or arteries. Or you maye vse in place of it, thys pouder folowyng.

  • Rec. Colophonij, iij. vnces.
  • Consolidae maioris, ana. halfe. vnce.
  • Lapidis aematitis, ana. halfe. vnce.
  • Mastiches, ana. halfe. vnce.
  • Sang. draconis, ana. halfe. vnce.
  • Olibani, ana. halfe. vnce.

Make these in fyne pouder and vse it as the other afore. Afterwarde you shall in all cases cure this wounde as is mencioned in the firste booke of vaynes and arteries wounded.

But if the wound be in the passages of ayre, meate & drynk, you shal stich it & vse the pouder, & vse it outwardly as other woūds: but inward­ly you shall geue them Diasymphiton & Dia­dragacantum to licke with their tongue, and when the wounde beginneth to digest, then mundifie and incarnate it with this medicine folowynge.

  • Rec. Mellis rosati colati, iiij. vnce.
  • Farinae Hordei, v. vnce.
  • Terebithinae, iij. dragmes.
  • Cerae, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Resinae, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Thuris, ana. j. dragme.
  • Mastiches ana. j. dragme.
  • Mirrhae, ana. halfe a dragme.
  • Sarcocollae, ana. halfe a dragme.
  • Mumiae, ana. halfe a dragme.
  • Olei Mastiches, iiij. vnce. fiat emplastrū.

Hetherto haue we shewed the cure of wounds organicall, which may happen in the first or vp­permost Ventricle: Now in lyke maner we wil direct our penne, & set out the cure of woundes whiche commonlye chaunce in the seconde or midle ventricle.

Of woundes in the brest. Cap. xiiii.

WOundes in the Breste either are without percing through the same, or ells they are into the brest. If they be without percing into the body, they are cured as other greene woundes, with towe dipte in the restrictiue pouder, and layed to the wounde, and with the Iewes plaster, or the plaster incustomed in greene woundes, or elles with Balme. But if the wounde be percing through, then it is ey­ther with bloode falling inwardly and hurte of some inwarde part, or elles it is without fluxe inwarde, or percing of any inwarde member. Howe you shall by signes knowe if anye of the inwarde partes be hurte, I haue set oute at large in the fyfte Chapter of the first booke. As touching the cure of woundes in the breste, which are without hurte of any inwarde parte, you shall in no wyse tent them, but stiche the wound, & with stufes dypt in wyne, vnguentes incarnatiue, emplasters, and conuenient rol­lyng, heale it vp lyke another wound. But if it be percing through, and he bleed inwardly and some of the inward parts are hurt, then with al expedition and haste, you must labour to bring out such bloode and matter as is within contey­ned, and you must put in a tent large & long, on [Page] whiche you shall streke oyle of Roses, & fasten a threde to the tent that it goe not in, and so put the pacient to great payne. The pacient must be layde vpon a borde on the woūded side, & so mo­ued to & fro that the matter maye come out at the wound, & make iniections of wyne or Mel­licratum with a syringe, diligentlye markinge the quantitie and colour of the wyne or Mel­licratum when it cometh out, for if it be lyke in quantitie & colour, then you neede no more to make iniections for all the matter within conteyned is quite voyded at the wounde: Or you may boyle in oyle of Camomile, Lupines, mel rosarum, & Myrrhe, vntyll the iij. part be consu­med, then strayne it & make iniections with a syring as afore, and then shorten your tent, and apply this mūdificatiue folowing to ye wound.

  • Rec. Mellis rosati colati, halfe a pounde.
  • Mirrhae, ana. halfe an vnce.
  • Thuris, ana. halfe an vnce.
  • Sarcocollae, ana. halfe an vnce.
  • Teribinthine, tvvo dragmes.
  • Farinae hordei q. su. fiat emplastrū.
  • Faenograeci. q. su. fiat emplastrū.

Then you maye giue him euerye morninge halfe a pynte of the potion warmed, whiche is [Page 25] vsed in these kynde of woundes, whose compo­sition is in this sort.

  • Rec. Centaurij minoris, ana. vj. dragmes.
  • Costi, ana. vj. dragmes.
  • Nepitae, ana. vj. dragmes.
  • Garyophillatae, ana. vj. dragmes.
  • Pinpinellae, ana. vj. dragmes.
  • Polosellae, ana. vj. dragmes.
  • Summitatū canabis, ana. vj. dragmes.
  • Caulium rub. ana. vj. dragmes.
  • Tanaceti, ana. vj. dragmes.
  • Rubiae, ana. vj. dragmes.
  • Glycirrhizae, ana. vj. dragmes.

Boyle all these together in fayre runnyng water vntyll the consumption of the thyrde parte. Then strayne it, and put thereto of clari­fied honnye so muche as shall bee sufficient to make the potion pleasaunt in taste. You muste also geue hym to licke of Diasparmaticon, Dia­dragagantū, Diasympiton, or Diacodion, all do comforte and strengthen the Brest. And when the wounde is mundified, and the matter dige­sted, then you shal heale it with the plaster called Diapalma or Phenicinum, and with this pou­der folowynge vsyng apte and conuenient rol­lynge, accordyng to art.

  • [Page]Rec. Mastiches, ana. j. dragme.
  • Mirrhae, ana. j. dragme.
  • Thuris, ana. j. dragme.
  • Sarcocollae, ana. j. dragme.
  • Sangui-draconis ana. j. dragme.

Make them in fine pouder, and thus haue I shewed you the proper cure of suche woundes as maye happen in the midle ventricle, beynge not deadly and mortall, which do vtterly refuse all kynde of curation.

Of woundes in the thirde & lowest ventricle, called vsually the Belly. Chap. xv.

THere are properlye three sundrye simple woundes in the region of the belly accor­ding to which there is three diuers cures. For either it is a smale wounde not percing through: or elles it perceth through, and so doth hurte of necessitie some of the inwarde partes, but yet they come not out: Or elles it perseth through with hurte of the inwarde partes, by reason of whiche they come forthe. You shall knowe what parte inwardlye conteyned is wounded by theyr proper sygnes set out in the the fyfte Chapter of the fyrst booke.

As touching the cure of these woundes, I wyll seuerally intreate. If the wounde in the Belly be but in the fleshye partes, withoute persyng through, then you shall stiche it, and heale it with Balme, or the plaster accustomed in greene woundes, without further difficultie. But if the wounde perseth through Siphac and Myrack, and yet hurteth no other of the inward membres nor they come not out, then the cure of this wounde shall be as is aforesayde in all thynges except stitchyng. For in the first stiche put the needle through the one lyppe of the wounde, but touche not Siphack: and after put the Needle through the other lyppe, and through Siphack and Myrach, and make a knot vppon the threede. In the seconde stitche thrust the Needle through the one lyppe, and and through Mirach and Siphack, but in put­tyng the Needle through the other lyppe, you shall not touche Siphack but Mirach, & make a knot without, and so procede orderly vntyll the hole woūd be stiched. And this is it that Galene sayth, sowe Siphacke to Myrach, because it is a neruous panicle, and without blood it can not of it selfe take consolidation. But yf any of the inwarde parts, as the stomake, Lyuer, Splene, Intestines, or Bladder, be wounded, and yet by reason of the smales of the wounde, they come not out, nor can not cōueniently be taken [Page] forth, then you must with muche wisdome and discretion amplyat & make the wounde larger, and if the wound be in such partes as are to be­stitched, as the bottome of the stomake, or inte­stines, then they shalbe sowed as the Skinners do accustome ouer the hand, and put vppon the seame this pouder folowing.

  • Rec. Olibani, ana. j. dragme.
  • Mastiches, ana. j. dragme.
  • Dragaganti ana. j. dragme.
  • Gummi arabici, ana. j. dragme.
  • Sang. draconis ana. half a dragme.
  • Mumiae, ana. half a dragme.
  • Misce fiat (que) puluis subtilis.

And then you maye procede to the out­warde wounde and stiche it and let the threede of the inwarde wounde hange out at the out­warde wounde, that as inwardelye it doeth consolidate, so you may take awaye the threede and applye to the outwarde wounde this pou­der folowynge.

  • [Page 27]Rec. Sanguinis draconis, ana. half a vnce.
  • Olibani, ana. half a vnce.
  • Calcis è testis ouorū, ana. half a vnce.

Make these in pouder and vse it as is aforesaide, & in all wounds of the inwarde parts giue the pacient the wounde drinke specified in the xiiij. Chapter of this booke. Also Glisters made with stipticke wynes, are merueylouslye commended, in lyke maner is this potage or brothe muche commended.

  • Rec. Aquae pluuialis vel fontanae,
  • Furfuris treticei, q. su.

Let these boyle one houre then strayne it, and put to it these pouders folowyng, and geue the pacient to eate thereof .iij. or .iiij. tymes a daye or you maye prepare him brothe made with a chicken yf he be muche infebled & weake, & put of the foresayde pouder into it, but if Zirbus be wounded & corrupted, then sayth Galene, let the blacke & corrupted partes be bounde with a threde or corde, & cut away al that is so bound, & after the stiching of the belly, let the ends of the corde hange out, at yt neither part of the woūd. But if the wounde be through percing wyth­out hurte of some inwarde parte, & comminge forth of the same, then in this cure there are iiij. ententions to be obeserued.

The firste is to put suche partes in their proper places as are come forthe. The seconde to stiche or sowe the wounde. The thyrde is to applye apt medicines. And the fourthe is, that none of the inward partes suffer dolor or tumor, but be defended from accidents. The first intention is brought to effect, if the wound be bigge & wide enough, that with softe and gentle handlyng, they maye be put in theyr due place. But if by this meanes they may not be put in, eyther for the strayghtnesse of the wounde, or elles be­cause the partes be swollen or inflamed, then you muste woorke in thys maner. That is to saye, if the wounde be to strayte, then you shall enlarge it aptly with a conueninnt instru­ment. But if they maye not be put in, because the partes are swolne and inflated, then you shall labour with continuall fomentations to put awaye the same, whiche spryngeth for the more parte of coldnesse of the ayre. Then take softe Sponges dipte in warme water, and fo­ment the intestines, and after foment them with astringent Wyne, whiche is muche better then the water, and doth a great deale moore strengthen and comforte the inte­stines. The seconde intention is performed with softe and gentle handlinge & compressing the Bellye beynge certayne that the members without be rightly placed, then conueniently [Page 28] to sow and stich vp the wound according to art. The thyrd intention which is done by applicati­on of medicynes, is to lay that comfortable pou­der on the wound whose description I showed in this chapter aboue. Also stufes with wine, incarnatiue medicines, emplasters, and other conue­nient medicines & roling as are according to art. The fourth intentiō of the cure is done with soft wolle wette in warme oile and lay it about the region of the flanks, and giue him clisters of oile Dille or Camomill: & also vpon the wound selfe to power of the same oiles & applye emplasters made with fenegreke, Linesede and althea. Or you may boile wine and salt with as much flo­wer as wil suffice to make it thicke, and apply it as hote as he may suffer it vpon his rolling and ouer all the partes that suffereth payne. And when thys is cold then vse an other, and so do so many tymes vntil the dolour & paine ceaseth And as touching the matter if anye remayne within after the stiching & curing of the wound, there is no great regarde to be had because na­ture doth digest and resolue it: and if there be a­ny multitude she sendeh it to the flankes, an then the cure of it, differeth not from the cure of other apostumes whych happen in the flankes.

Of wounds in the bladder, yarde, and testicles. Chap. xvi.

WOundes in any part of the bladder except it be in the necke of the same (whiche tho­row his fleshines wil receyue consolidati­on) are incurable. But those that are in the neck of the bladder, yarde, or testicles, haue the same cure that other grene woundes haue. You may verye well lay on the woundes of these partes, this medicine folowing.

  • Rec. Mellis rosarum .ij. vnces.
  • Olibani ana .ij. dragmes.
  • Mastiches ana .ij. dragmes.
  • Dracaganthi ana. ij. dragmes.

Make these in Pouder and myxe it wyth the Mel rosarum, and lay it vppon the wound: for it doth both mundifye and doth also defend the part from accidentes yet yf for the sensibilitie of the part, there happen great dolour and payne, foment the parte wyth Oyle of Roses warme. And doe in all other thynges, as in the cure of greene woundes.

Of the woundes in the partes cal­led Artus, conteynynge the armes and legges: and fyrst of the woundes in the armes. Chap. xvii.

THese parts named Artus hath their beginning at the shoulders & so streacheth vnto the hands: and beginneth again at Ischion and extendeth vnto the ende of the toes of the feete. The woundes in the arme haue no pecu­lier cure to it self from other wounds, more then that the woundes in this part must haue ye most suerest and strong kind of stiching you cā diuise, because of the bygnes and ponderousnes of the arme. If the wound be in the fleshe, then cure it after ye second chapter of the first boke. If in the vaines & arteries, then folow the method set out in the secōd chapter of the same boke. Like as if the nerues be wounded, or els the neruous pla­ces as the ioynts, & heads of the muscules, the ligaments and tendons & such like. &c. you muste obserue the doctrine conteined in the forth chap­ter: & if the wounde be in the bone you may vse the like curation, that I haue taughte in the, 9. chapter of the same booke. Furthermore yf the wound be both in flesh, vain, arterie, and sinow, then you must folow all the preceptes set out in the .2.3.4. chapters. And compound & mixe your medicines together, according as the wounde is [Page] in more parts then one. And if after the cure of the woundes in the ioyntes (as manye times it fortuneth) there are any knots or hardnes lefte wherby the ioyntes haue not their frée motion, then you shall take awaye thys accident wyth thys plaster folowing.

  • Rec. Lithargyrij iiij. vnces.
  • Muscilaginis faenogreci ana viij. vnces
  • Sem. lini. ana viij. vnces
  • Muscilag. Maluiscici vj. vnces.
  • Resinae xvj. vnces.
  • Oleorum camomillae ana, j. pounde and a halfe.
  • Olu iarum ana, j. pounde and a halfe.
  • Cerae vj. vnces
  • Farinae faenograeci ana, ij. vnces.
  • Sem. lini. ana, ij. vnces.
  • Mastiches ana, j. vnce.
  • Thuris ana, j. vnce.
  • Axungie ana. ij. vnces.
  • Pingud. gallinaceae ana. ij. vnces.
  • Anserinae ana. ij. vnces.
  • Anatis ana. ij. vnces.

Make of these a playster according to art, and apply it to the knottes and it wyll resolue them and put them away.

Of wounds in the thighes knees and legges. Chap. xviii.

THE same cure that is required to the woundes in the armes, is also vsed in woūds of the thighes and legges. But the woundes that happen in the ioyntes as in the elbowes, knées, and other like be most perilous and dangerous, because of the cordes, ligaments nerues, and sinowie partes which being woun­ded bring most greuous paines, and dangerous accidentes. Wherfore beside the cure set out of wounded nerues and sinowie partes in the forth chapter of the first booke: you must with all diligent skil, labour to kepe the wound from paine and accidents: by purging, letting bloud glisters, diet, repercusiues, and defensatiues & medicynes that doe cease dolour: amonge other thys is one.

  • Rec. Olei rosacei iij. vnces.
  • Lumbricorum terrae ij. dragmes.

Make the wormes in pouder, & mixe it with the oile & being made hote dyp cotten in it and lay it to the wound so hote as he may suffer it. Then vpon it, you shal lay a linen cloth .iiij. fold dipped in wine in the which these herbes folowing are boiled: then wette your roller also in it and rolle the member accordynge as it is showed in oure institution of Chirurgerie.

  • [Page]Rec. Pilosellae ana. M. j.
  • Arthemisiae ana. M. j.
  • Betae ana. M. j.
  • Herbae candelae ana. M. j.
  • Vini. optimi. iij. pounde.

Also to defend the place from accidentes thys defensiue folowing is right precious and good.

  • Rec. Olei rosacei iiij. vnces.
  • Boli armeni. j. vnce and a halfe.
  • Terrae sigillatae ana halfe an vnce.
  • Aceti ana halfe an vnce.
  • Caphurae halfe a dragme.
  • Succi Solatri ana j. dragme.
  • Semperuiui ana j. dragme.

Mixe al these together in forme of an vnguent & vse it about the wound. The other medicines hereto belonging you shal finde in the antidota­rie and also in the furth chapter of the first boke. and thus I haue set out to you both briefely and plainly the cure of woundes in the instrumen­tal partes: and also wherin they differ from the wounds in the similer partes. Now wil I show you the cure of wounds which happen through biting of a mad dogge, or stinging with a snake, adder, scorpion, or such like: and then wil finishe this second booke.

Of woundes commyng through bittinge of a madde dogge, stin­ging with a snake, adder, scor­pion and such like. Chap. xix.

ALthoughe the cure of thys wounde rather doth appertaine to the Phisition then to the Chirurgian, yet (requiring no small parte of this art to the cure of the same) I wil showe the cure of it according to the most approued au­thers Gréekes, arabians, and Latinestes. And for because all virulent bytynge of venemous beasts & serpentes haue well neare one cure, I will show the way and maner to cure the biting of a madde dogge, vsing it for an example to fo­low in the curation of the rest. Galene in the .13. booke of his therapeutike methode, showeth two indications in curing these woundes, the one is the euacuation of that virulent liquor, the other is the alteration of that which causeth dolour & paine. The euacuation of the virulent liquor, is done by whoote medicynes, whiche doe attracte and drawe. Amonge whiche Aetius dothe mer­uailously praise theriacam Andromachi, made plaster wise and applyed to the wounde. Also he vseth a playster vnto the same beynge of mer­uaylous effecte whose composion is in thys sort folowinge.

  • [Page]Rec. Argenti spumae ana, j. pounde.
  • Cerusae ana, j. pounde.
  • Resinae. ana, j. pounde.
  • Olei veteris. iij. pounde.
  • Cerae vij. vnces.
  • Ammoniaci ana, iiij. vnces.
  • Galbani ana, iiij. vnces.

Make of these a plaster according to arte and apply it to the wounde. Also they vse to boxe the wounde and to cauterice it, eyther with an hote yron, or with some cansticke medicine. Also ma­ny vse to pull of the fethers from the rumppe of an henne, and holde the rumppe to the wounde to sucke and drawe out the venome. Cornelius Celsus, doth much commende salt to be rubbed on the wound. Guido hath a plaster very sharp, but yet much commended, and is made in thys maner.

  • Rec Galbani ana, halfe an vnce,
  • Sagapeni ana, halfe an vnce,
  • Opopanacis ana, halfe an vnce,
  • Assae fetidae ana, halfe an vnce,
  • Myrrhae ana, halfe an vnce,
  • Piperis ana, halfe an vnce,
  • Sulphuris. ana, halfe an vnce,
  • [Page 32]Stercoris columbini ana, ij. vnces.
  • Anatis ana, ij. vnces.
  • Calaminthae ana. j. vnce.
  • Mentastri ana. j. vnce.

Disolue the Gummes in wyne, & with honye & oile make hereof an emplaster. Take also dili­gent hede to enlarge the woūd & kepe it open at the lest xl. daies. And prouok matter to flow out as much as is possible: & when you suppose the venome to be all drawen out, then you shal with mundificatiues, incarnatiues, and medicynes that do cicatrize, heale the woūd. But you must not forget to apply medicynes inwardly against venome called Alexipharmaca, which of their property do resist poison. Among which Galene in hys .xi. booke intituled de facultatibus sim­plicium medicamentorum, resyteth this medi­cine folowing to be of most meruailous vertue against the biting of a madde dogge.

  • Rec. Thuris. v. vnces.
  • Gentianae x. vnces.
  • Cancrorum fluuiat. xx. vnces.

Make these in pouder and giue hym ij. spone­full of thys pouder in fountayne water for the space of fortye daies. And vnto the wounde selfe Galene sayth, hys master Aschrion vsed thys playster folowing.

  • [Page]Rec. Picis. j. pounde.
  • Aceti acerrimi Sextarium italicum.
  • Opopanacis. iij. vnces.

Myxe them and make them in a plaster accor­ding to art. This is the methode of curing these kind of wounds, and these be the chiefe and principal medicines: which like as diligently I haue collected and gathered out of the principall au­thours writting of the cure of these kynde of woundes: so wishe I them to put it in profe when necessitie requireth, and also to take thankefully these my labours and paines.

FINIS.

The thyrde Booke of the Enchiridion. Setting out the remouing of such accidents as happen to wounds: by Thomas Gale Maister in Chirurgerie.

NOw that we haue brought to an end and shewed the methodicall cure of woundes as well in the similer as also in the organicall members of mans body: & haue set out diuers and those both excellent & also ap­proued remedies for the same: I thinke conue­nient in this thryd booke to show the perfit cu­ration of such accidentes as do accustomably fo­low in woundes, eyther throughe the nature of the wound or vndiscrete vsage of the pacient, or els through the errour of the Chirurgiā. These accidentes are called of the Greeke writters Symptomata, And be such, as when they happen in woundes you shall neuer cure the wound before you haue quite put thē away. And the acci­dentes which commonlye happen in wounds, for the moste parte are these folowinge. That is to say. Dolour, Inflamatiō, Distemperance, a feuer, pruritus, conuulsiō, the palsey, Sincope, and alienation of minde. Of these, so breifly and exactlye as I can, I wil in order make mention willing this booke to supply onelye the place in [Page] time of nede, where the learned Phisitian can­not be had. And first we wil beginne wt that ac­cident which is called dolour or pain in wounds.

Of Dolour in woundes, and the aswaging the same. Chap. i.

THis accident called dolour, paine or grefe, bringeth a flux of humors to the wounded part, & stereth most greuous accidentes, as phlegmone other wise called inflāmation, apo­sthemes, and such like. Yea and that in those bo­dies which are pure and frée from excrementes. wherfore with all diligence you must labour to cease the Dolour, or at the leaste to mitigate it somewhat, appliyng to the place, fomentations wt oile of roses warmed, mixed, and tempered with the white of an egge. But if the paine be so vehement that wt this medicyne it will not be mitigated: And that you are constrained to vse some stupifactiues, you shal make your fomentations wt oile of popie, and if great vrgent cause constraine you, you may adde a litle opium to it or Oile of mandrage. There are other who doe much commende this emplaster folowing.

  • Rec. Radicis Solani ij. vnces.
  • Foliorum maluae M. ij.
  • Furfuris triticei iij. vnces,
  • Olei rosacei, q. s. fiat emplastrum:

Also other do apply to the affected part an em­plaster made of bread or whete flower boiled in milke and some oile of Roses. And these ceaseth the dolour & paines two wayes. Both in resol­uing som part of the matter gathered by reason of the flux: & also in aswaging some what the ve­hemecie of the paine by the qualitie of the medi­cine. But of the medicynes, whych do aswage and cease dolour you shall haue it more at large set out in the antidotarie.

Of inflammation and apostema­tion. Chap. ii.

THat which the greekes call phlegmone, we vsually terme in our language inflamati­on. And is no other thing then a vehement heate stirred in any part of the body through the force of the humor flowing to ye part. There are iiij. intentions to be folowed in the cure of an in­flāmation. The first standeth in the righte order of diet, the second in ceasing the flux or diuersion of the anticident matter. The third is in euacuation of the matter collected & now impacte in the part affected. The fourth standeth in the corret­ting & putting away of accidentes. The first in­tention is fulfylled in the right vse of the syxe thinges called Non naturales, as in the purenes and temperatnes of the aire. The meate and drynke could moyste and smalle. To flee exercise, and to vse quiet and reaste of bodye. [Page] to vse moderatnes in slepinge and watching, to beware of surfiting and layng as they say gorge vpō gorge. To kepe alway the body soluble and lose. To flee all vehement perturbations and affections of the minde, as anger, contention chi­ding and such like. Last you must abstaine from Venus seruyce as from the greatest pestilence that may be in this diseace. The second intenti­on which is in ceasing and diuertion of the mat­ter that floweth, is by opening a vain in the contrarie side, if the age and strength of the pacient can suffer it. Also apply medicines to repell and driue backe, amonge whiche Galene prayseth Oxycraton (that is water and Vineigre boyled togither) and foment the place with a spong dipt in it, also you may boile in some astringēt wine, the rine of a Pomegarnet and foment the place therwith. Or els to apply to the place inflamed cataplasme which Galene in his seconde booke ad Glauconem doth so much commende whose composition is in thys maner.

  • Rec. Semperuiui sing q. s.
  • Maliconj. sing q. s.
  • Sumach. sing q. s.

Boyle this in wine vntil it come to the forme of a cataplasme. Also Auicenne in his 3. fen. forth [Page 35] boke. First Tract. Chap. 3. describeth another of muche effecacitie. Hys composyton is in thys forme.

  • Rec. Succi Semperuiui j. pound.
  • Vini nigri half a pound.
  • Farinae Hordei iij. vnces.
  • Malicorij ana. halfe an vnce.
  • Sumach ana. halfe an vnce.

Boile these and make therof an vnction. But or you boyle these, you must make the malico­rium and sumach in pouder. The thirde scope in euacuating that is collected in the beginning of inflamation, is done wyth repercussyue medy­cines, and to mixe with these suche as doe digest the matter, among which this is one.

  • Rec. Rosarum. ana. iiij. vnces.
  • Florum camomillae ana. iiij. vnces.
  • Sapae j. vnce.
  • Aquae fontanae. j. pound and a half.

Boyle these and make an emplaster of them. But if the inflamatiō be in augmento then you shal mixe with your digestiue medicines that represse and letteth the flux. But when the in­flamation is in statu then mixe with the foresaid [Page] medicines, medicines that doth somewhat mitigate. As oile of roses. Also you may vse this emplaster which in this sort folowing is described.

  • Rec. Parietariae ana, M. j.
  • Maluae ana, M. j.
  • Furfuris ana j. vnce.
  • Farinae volatils ana j. vnce.
  • Fenograeci ana ij. vnces.
  • Anethi ana ij. vnces.
  • Olei camomillae vj. vnces.

Boile all in wine while they come to the sub­staunce of an emplaster. There is also another excellent plaster which Galene vseth in the Vigour of an inflammation and is thus made.

  • Rec. medullae panis frumentacei j. pounde.

Let it stepe in whote water for the space of an hower, then straine it and put to it.

  • Mellis optimi iij. vnces.

Make of these an emplaster and apply it to the inflāmation. But yf the inflāmation be as they call it in declinatione you must only vse medy­cines to digest which may euaporate the matter remaining: yf the inflāmation doth ende by e­uaporation or discussion. But if it turne into an aposteme then you muste vse medycynes to suppurate, to open, and to mundyfye, [Page 36] of which you shall haue a large discourse in my booke of tumors agaynst nature: and also in my booke of curyng vlcers. The fourth scope of remouing or rather defending the inflammati­on from accidentes, as dolour, feuer, aposteme, and such lyke, requireth diuers and sundrye re­medies, whiche because they be accidents also chauncing in wounds, I wyll entreate of them in their proper Chapters.

Of remouinge and takinge awaye distemperaunce in woundes. Chap. iii.

THat distemperaunce whiche happeneth to mans body, whether it be hote, colde, moyst or dry, or els cōpounded of these simple, Galene & al the Grecians comprehend vnder & name of Dyscrasia. Of which if to the wound there commeth a whote disposition, which you maye ease­ly coniecture by the great rednesse and vessica­tion you muste infrigidate the place not with Henbaine, or Mandrake, but rather with Roses Plantaine and vngnento albo, whiche doe as well desiccate as moderatly make coulde. But if the distemperaunce be colde, which you maye Iudge by the softnes and leadye colour of the skynne: You shall put these away by medicines [Page] contrary in qualitie, whiche doe moderatlye heate. So that you maye not applye Rosen, Piche, or Aspaltum, but wyne, vnguentum nigrum, or fuscum, or Basilicon. So in lyke maner if the wounde be to moyste or to drye, they muste bee cured by theyr contraryes. And here is to be noted that if the distemperaunce be in heare & moysture, or in heate and drynes: in colde and moystenes, or colde and drynesse, then your medicines vsed in the simple distem­peratnesse, muste be mixed together contrarye to the compound distemperaunce.

Of conuulsion whiche happen in woundes. Chap. iiii.

SPasmos whiche we call conuulsion is no other thynge then a deprauate motion chauncing to the voluntarie facultie of mo­uyng through sickennes. Conuulsion chaun­ceth three sundrye wayes. By repletion, by inanition, and by societie or participation with the brayne. The generall methode in curynge these three sortes is to holde strongely, & to chafe and annoynt them wyth oyle of Lilies, or elles with common oyle in defecte of it. The conuul­sion springyng by inanition is cured in this ma­ner. Fyrst foment the place wyth oyle, or elles [Page 37] with Hydreleum made warme. Also if no other thyng be let or impediment, you shall vse a bathe in whiche is boyled the head & féete of a shepe, goate, calfe, or lambe. Also in whiche is put Malowes, Althea, Violet leaues, Beates, and Mercurye, puttynge to it the thyrde parte of oyle. Some there be whyche with great pro­fite doe vse this linement folowynge, annoyn­ting with it the ridge bone or spine of the backe and all the ioyntes.

The liniment.

  • Rec. Olei violarum, iiij. vnce.
  • Amygdalarum dulcium, ana. vj. drames
  • Pinguedinis gallinae, ana. vj. drames
  • Medullae crurium vituli ana. vj. drames
  • Pinguedinis vituli, ana. x. dragmes.
  • Haedi, ana. x. dragmes.

Boyle all these in the decoction of Malowes and rootes of Althear, vnto the consumption of the sayde decoction, then straine them & make aliniment of them, & vse it as I haue aforesayd. But if the conuulsion come of fulnesse, you muste cure it by euacuation of the whole bo­dye. But there be two wayes to euacuate, that is to saye by lettinge bloode and by purgynge. [Page] But we let bloode in those bodies in whiche there is abundaunce of bloode or elles where inflamation hath caused conuulsion, althoughe there be no abundaunce of bloode. But if the fulnesse be of humors, then you must purge that which doeth offende whether it be fleame, collor or melancholie. But grosse and viscous humours are to be expelled wt Hiera, Picra, & Agaricke. You muste also vse sharpe Glysters, also Gargarismes, Apophegmatismes and née­sing, that the grose fleame maye come forthe by the nose & mouthe. The body beyng thus pur­ged and let bloode, annoynte the necke, arme­pittes & flankes with this lynement folowing.

  • Rec. Oleorum liliacei, ana. ij. vnces.
  • Costini, ana. ij. vnces.
  • Spicae, ana. ij. vnces.
  • Laurimi, ana. halfe a dragme.
  • Castorei, ana. halfe a dragme.
  • Euforbij, ana. halfe a dragme.

Mixe these together and vse as is before sayd. Also Rogerius and Theodoricus doe muche in this sickenesse prayse the vnguent, whose com­position as in this maner.

  • [Page 38]Rec. Olei muscellini, j. vnce.
  • Petrolei, halfe an vnce.
  • Olei communis, ana. iiij. vnce.
  • Butyri, ana. iiij. vnce.
  • Styracis calamitae, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Rubrae, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Mastiches, ana. half an vnce.
  • Olibani, ana. half an vnce.
  • Gummi haederae, ana. half an vnce.
  • Cerae, an vnce,

Make these in an vnguent accordyng to arte, and with this vnguent moderatly heat, anoynt the whole necke, and all the spine of the backe. Last of all if the conuulsion commeth by con­sent and societie of partes, and springeth of do­lour, you must cure it by medicines called Ano­dyna, of which we haue made mencion in ye first Chapter of this thyrde booke, and also in oure Antidotarie. But if it appeare by the bytyng or sting of anye venemous beast or Serpent, you shall applye boxes to the wounde, and make a plaster of Triacle and laye to the place, and vse the same methode of curyng that is set out in the last Chapter of the seconde booke. And yf conuulsion insueth because sharpe and corro­dyng humours doe byte & fret the mouth of the [Page] stomacke: then with all diligence you muste prouoke him to vomite, & after strengthen the stomacke bothe outwardlye & inwardlye wyth apte & conuenient medicines, folowynge the counsell of some expert Phisition.

Furthermore in all conuulsions this is a gene­rall rule, you muste strengthen & corroborate the brayne. Therefore shauynge the heare, you shall foment the head, necke, armepittes, flankes, spine of the backe, and ioyntes wyth oyle of Lilies. If these doe not take place, then accordynge to Galenes doctrine, you shall cutte the nerue a sundrye. For (sayeth he) it is better to suffer hurte & losse of one parte, then to looke for a certayne and ineuitable death.

Of the the Palsey comminge of a wounde. Chap. v.

PAralysis, whiche we in Englishe call the Palsey is the relaxation & molifiynge of the nerues, with losse of feelynge & mouynge of one syde or parte of the bodye. This acci­dent sometyme foloweth vehemente conuul­sions, & chiefelye after greate woundes in the head, and in the spine of the backe. It doeth showe forthe hys myghte. The cure of the Palsey is thys wyse. Fyrste you muste [Page 39] euacuate the bodye by purgynge of the hu­mours, & euacuating the bodye. Yea by letting of bloode also if necessitie requireth. Further to diuerte the fluxe whiche goeth to the resolued parte, vsynge also a conuenient diet, in all whiche it is necessarye to consulte with the learned Phisition. These thynges beynge done, then let the Surgian wyth all diligence applye locall medicines, amonge whyche ma­ny doe vse emplasters, cataplasmes, vnguents, fomentations, boxinge, & dyuers other reme­dyes. But Guido (out of Mesue) hath chosen a moste precious liquour, and agaynst this ac­cident of moste wonderfull effecte, wyth which he annoynteth the spine of the backe, the necke, and the parte resolued, and surelye there is no remedye comparable to it. Yea, and Guido leauynge all other medycines helde hym selfe well satisfied and pleased onelye wyth thys so precious a treasure. But I wyll omitte the prayse of so noble a lyquour seynge my witte is to simple, and my penne to rude to do that herein is required, and therefore I let that passe, and wyll showe you the composition.

  • [Page]Rec. Myrrhae electae, ana. ij. dragmes,
  • Aloes hepaticae, ana. ij. dragmes,
  • Spicae nardi, ana. ij. dragmes,
  • Sangui. draconis, ana. ij. dragmes,
  • Thuris, ana. ij. dragmes,
  • Mumiae, ana. ij. dragmes,
  • Opopanacis, ana. ij. dragmes,
  • Bdellij, ana. ij. dragmes,
  • Carpobalsami, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Ammoniaci, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Sarcocollae, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Croci, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Mastiches, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Gummi arabici, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Styracis liquidae, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Ladani electi, ana. ij. dragmes. sc.
  • Succi castorei, ana. ij. dragmes. sc.
  • Musci, halfe a dragme,
  • Terebinthinae optimae ad pondus omnium.

Beate all those to pouder, that are to bee broughte to pouder, and mixe all these wyth the Turpentyne, and put them in a vessell of distillation and with a softe and gentle [Page 40] fyre drawe oute this moste precious liquour, and if to this composition you dyd adde suche Herbes as are vsed in curynge the Palsey, you shoulde make youre medicine so muche the moore precious.

Of Syncope or swouding through cause of the wounde. Chap. vi.

GAlene in the twelfeth booke of his Thera­peutike methode sayeth, that Syncope is a sodayne decaye of strengthe, commynge through imoderate euacuation, vehement dolour, continuall watchynge, intemperate­nesse of the principall partes, or vehement pertubations of the mynde. But Syncope whiche foloweth in woundes spryngeth for the moore parte of greate effusion of bloode or elles of vehement dolour. And you maye easelye coniecture the commynge of it, by the weakenesse, pulse, palenesse of face, colde sweates aboute hys necke and temples. And this accident is not lyghtlye to be regarded be­cause it so sondenlye commmeth, and is as it were the image of death. Therfore comfort the wounded man by all meanes possible. Suffer no great company to be where he is, and before [Page] this accident come, giue him a pease of fyne White bread sopped in the best Wine you can get, into which Wine you shall put Rose wa­ter Borage water, & a cake of manus christi perlati, and after you haue tosted of the bread, geue hym of the Wine to drinke, & comforte him with sweete smelles, & chafe his temples with Rose water, & if he begynne to sownde cast colde water on hys face, & chafe & rubbe his temples with your handes, pull him by the nose, exclame & call him loude by his name, rubbe his handes, & pull him by the eares, & doe what you can to reuiue & quicken his spirites as is the accustome of learned Phisitions.

Of alienation of the mynde com­ming by the reason of the wound. Chap. vii.

DElyrium or alienatiō of the mynde is a motion deprauate of the principall facultie: takynge hys begynnynge of euill fumes ascending to the head, & also of intemperatnes of the brayne: it doeth diuers tymes fortune the braine to suffer of it selfe, & sometyme by consent with other partes. But I wyll speake onlye of that alienation of mynde, whiche com­meth by consent of parts. Therfore if that alie­nation [Page 41] of mynde apprehendeth the pacient af­ter he be wounded, you must call some skilfull Phisition, which with potion, frictions, binding of the hands & féete, sharpe glisters here to apte to attracte the fumes & vapours from the head, and when the vigour of this accident infesteth, it is good to powre on his head the decoction of Popie. For Galene sayeth we muste labour to astoyne somewhat the brayne, & prouoke slepe by all meanes possible. Auicen sayeth that ma­nye haue bene deliuered of this accident by vsinge certaine dayes the decoction of Brionie rootes. And thus I haue set out the most nota­ble & peryllous accidentes, whiche happen in woundes, with their intentions curatiue, and proper medicines vsed in the same. Wherefore I thinke it good here to finishe this thyrde Booke.

FINIS.

The fourth booke of the Enchiridion comprehending the ma­ner of curinge fractures, and luxa­tions: by Thoma Gale Maister in Chirurgerie.

SEyng I haue hetherto in theyr proper bookes set oute the cure of all those woundes, whiche maye happen in the softer par­tes of mannes bodye, as in the fleshe, muscles, vaynes, arteries, nerues, tendons, ligamentes, and suche lyke: and haue further shewed sufficient­ly the methode to put awaye suche accidentes as happen to greate woundes (for to greate woundes commeth greate accidentes) tyme nowe taketh me by the sleeue, and sayeth di­recte thy penne, & addresse thee to wryte of those woundes, whyche happen in the harde partes of mannes membres, that is to saye, in the bones. Suche bee those woundes whiche are called fractures or breakynge of bones, in Greeke Catagmata, and also of luxations and dislocations of the same, whiche because bothe are affections commynge to the bones, I wyll wryte of bothe in this fourth and laste booke of thys Enchiridion, begynnynge fyrste at the [Page 42] fracture of bones, whyche done, I wyll also intreate of dislocations.

Of the trewe and perfite cure of bones fractured. Chap. i.

BEfore I do take in hande to intreate of the cure of bones fractured, I wyll set out what a fracture is, that thereby it maye bee the better vnderstande, that hereafter shall bee wrytten. Therefore a fracture is a soluition of continuitie made in the bone. Of bones fractu­red: There bee there differences. One when the bone is broken in lengthe, another when the bone is fractured ouerthwarte, the thyrde when as the fracture is oblique or crooked. Albucasis and other latter wryters make the differences of fractures, not accordynge to the bone fractured, but after the place affected, as if the nose be broken, or the brayne panne, or Iawes, ribbes, backebone, armes, thyghes, legges, fyngers, or other parte: whych in deede be not differences of fractures, but as I sayde, of the place affected, accordynge to the nature of which the bones broken haue spyder or lon­ger tyme or they can bee vnited agayne toge­ther. For the Cranium is ioyned together in fiue and thyrtye dayes, the arme or legge in the [Page] space of fourtye dayes, the fossilles aboute thyrtye dayes, the nose taketh perfect consoli­dation in eyghtene dayes, the ribbes in one and twentye dayes, the Iawes, the bones in the hands, & feete, aboute twentie dayes. And so in lyke sorte is to bee spoken of the tyme of cu­ryng other bones fractured accordyng to theyr natures, also the tyme maye bee longer or shor­ter, accordyng to the age of the Pacient, tyme of the yere, dyet & order of lyfe. All whiche must bee diligentlye considered of hym that wyll appoynte anye tyme determinatelye in cu­ryng of bones. But nowe to the trew & perfecte cure of bones fractured. And for because the fracture is a solution of continuitie, there is re­quired the vnition againe of the same. But to the vnition of the fracture are required foure scopes or intentions. The first is that the parts of the broken bones be ioyned & put together in their proper place. The seconde intention is that they beinge so reduced to their naturall forme maye so be conserued, & kepte wythoute motion. The thyrd scope is that the parts of the broken bone may be conglutinated & ioyned to­gether by engendring of callus. The fourthe and last intention is to correct those accidents, which do come after the fractures of bones. Of these foure scopes & intentions according to my poore knowledge I wyll seuerally intreate.

How the partes of the bone fractu­red are to be vnited together and put in their proper place. Chap. ii.

FIrste of all it behoueth to note diligentlye whether bone broken be out of the naturall place or not, which you shall knowe by these signes sayeth Cornelius Celsus. For if the member where the bone is fractured doeth ex­tende it selfe & stande vpwarde, and is with pricking, and when it is touched it showeth an inequalitie: These bee sure tokens and sygnes that the bone broken is out of his natural place, wherefore after the counsell of Guido de Cau­liaco, the member is decently to bee extended, and that parte of the bone that is depressed is to be lyfted vp, & that other parte whiche is stan­dynge vpwarde muste be put downe, & thys with so muche lemtie & smale payne as is pos­sible, vntill the endes of the bone fractured doe méete & bee vnited & broughte to theyr naturall forme & place. Neyther is this possible that the bones fractured & brought out of theyr naturall place can bee reduced & rightly vnited & placed but with some force more or lesse. So that if the member be smale & of no greate strengthe, as the finger or other lyke member, one man may wel extend & stretch it out applieng his one [Page] hande on the one parte, & the other hand on the other parte of the broken bone, vntyll bothe endes of the bone fractured doe meete and ioyne together. But if the member bee greate, hauynge stronge nerues & tendons, then one man is not sufficient, but there is required two: speciallye where the fracture chaunceth in the thighes, legges & armes, of stronge & robuste persons. But you muste diligentlye take heede that the member bee neuer to vehementlye or imoderately extended & drawen out, for that doeth brynge (specially in harde & drye bodyes) vehement dolour, feuers, conuulsions, & some­tymes the Palsey: Yea it happeth often by this meanes, that the fibres & threedes in the heades of the Muscles be broken. Wherefore there is muche wysedome & discretion herein to be vsed. But nowe to that from whence we are digressed. Fyrste the sicke man is to be set in a chayre, or elles if it bee moore conuenient, layed on hys backe on the bedde. Then two men for thys vse prepared, you shall com­maunde the one to holde with his handes the parte of the member aboue the fracture: and to the other, to laye hys hande on the neyther and lower parte of the member, vnder the fractured bone. And thys beynge done, willynge them so longe to stretche and put oute the member vn­tyll bothe endes of the bone doe meete, then [Page 44] thou wyth thy hands shalt hansomly forme it & put it in together, laboring to bring it to hys na­tural figure & forme. But if the member be such as that with their handes only, they are not able to extend the same then you must haue hands of which the one shalbe fastened aboue the bro­ken bone the other vnder: and so the one man placed at the sicke pacientes head and the other at his fete. They shal strech and extend oute the member as is suffycient with the bands in their hands. And thys is a sufficyent token ye the bone broken is reposed in hys righte place, and that both endes be vnited together: when that the pacient feleth a relesing of his payne and Dolour. The bones being thus ioyned together, lest that they should go a sunder again, it is necessarie to rolle and bynde it in suche wyse and maner as shal here after be set out. And if it fortuneth that the broken bones be not vnited but remain out of their place a few dayes there accostomably fo­loweth great inflammation and no smale perill and daunger to the nerues & tendons. And thus brefly and sufficiently I haue set out the first in­tention. There is also an instrument vsed to extend out the member wyth, of whych Hippo­crates and Paulus maketh mention: which you may prepare and vse, but I omyt it and vse the waye aboue sayde as more apte and wythoute perill.

Nowe the broken Bones vnited and ioyned together aptly: may be kept and remaine in the same figure, so that they maye come to their for­mer estate. Chap. iii.

WHen as the broken bone is reduced to hys right place & is formed according to his naturall figure: it is very expedient to kepe it in the same, which cannot be in any wise if that the mēber be moued. Wherfore it is necessarye by all meanes possible to kepe the members wt out motion. Which thing although the pacient perhaps in the day time wil carefully regard: yet at night whē depe slepe dothe occupy his sences he shal of force neglect. Therfore yt as well day as night: sleping as waking, the mēber may be conserued wtout motion, it shalbe necessarye to vse apt and conuenient ligature & rolling. But before you do go about to rol the mēbre, it is ve­ry good to mixe the white of an egge & oile of ro­ses together & wet therin a soft linen clothe of such bignes as may compasse not only the place where the bone is fractured, but also some what of the sound partes. Then this being applied to the affected part, you shal next bynd and roll the membre: in which you must diligently regard that you compresse not the member by to hard rolling: & so the norishment cannot come to the part, and also dolour and pain may cause flux of humors & inflāmation: neither must you bynde [Page 45] it to flacke & lose, for then the broken bones wyll separate again and go in sunder. Therefore you shal vse a meane herein that you bynde not the member to straite nor to lose, but folowe herein both your owne discresion and also the feling of the pacient. And as touching your rollers you must haue two made of soft cloth, whose bredth & latitude must be such as in rolling there be no losenes, widnes, & plaits: the lenth of these can not certenly be showed, but must be according to the bignes of the fracture & thicknes of the membre. The beginning of the first roller must be vpon the fracture, & so rolled about iij. or iiij. times, & then rolling vpward vntil you com to the soūd parts which must also somewhat be rolled. So by this meanes the bones vnited shal more firmly remayne together and the fluxe of humours staied yt they cānot come to ye affected part. The beginning of the second rol must also be vpō the fractured place, going iij. or iiij. times also about the same, & so continuing downward vntyl you haue compassed the soūd parts: which done, you must wt the same roller ascend vpward again vntil you come somwhat aboue ye first roler. Ther­fore this roller must be half as long again as ye first roller is. The vtilitie of this second rolling is that it putteth that is superfluous vnto the lower parts, & suffereth not any flux of humours to infeste and noye the parte affected.

These rollers would be wet in water and wine mixed together before you do vse them. And yf there be anye vehement paine or inflammati­on then the member would be wrapped about with fine woll wel carded, or els wt stufes wet in Oxicratum. And the ligature or rolling would not be hard but such as mai defend and kepe the vnited bones together. Furthermore because these bindings and rollings are notable both to defend the member from accidentes: and also to kepe the member together & confirme the same: Hippocrates vsed certaine plasters or cerotes, or such like which must be put vpon the two rolers and is as it were the thyrde ligature or rolle. A­mong which is vsed ceratum humidum, made of waxe melted in oile of Roses. But yf that there be besides the bone fractured, the solution also of continutie in the fleshe then you shal not in any wise vse eyther cerote or oyle because it wyl make the vlcer filthie and stinking. But in their place to vse plumaciols that be long, dipt in red and stipticke wine. And one thing which ke­peth the member from dolour and paine is after that the same be rolled and aptly put together to place it in his naturall forme so neere as you can. And it is moste nye vnto the naturall forme and figure, when it is so layde as is wyth leste paine and greefe. But because this forme and figure should be surely conserued and kepte [Page 46] and, accidentes put away, the later Chirurgians haue vsed to put aboute the ligatures certayne splentes at the first dressing: binding them so a­bout the member as the patiente, or accidentes may suffer. Galene and the old writers vsed not splentes before the vii. or ix. daye: notwithstan­ding it is conuenient to vse the splentes at the beginning, so that they through straite bindyng compresse not the member, and make Dolour & inflammation. The splentes muste be equall, smothe, euen, not croked or rugged, and in the middes thicker then in the other parts that they may be the more able to strenthen the member in that place wheras the bone is fractured. The way and order in appliynge splentes is in thys wise. There must be clothes iii. or iiij. fold dypte in Rose water and layd vpon the rollers accor­ding as the mēber requireth. Then the splentes inuolued, and wond about with wolle or cotten must be placed round about the mēber a finger breth a sonder, and bynd them moderatly & ient­ly that you compresse not the member. And in a­ny case take hede that none of the splentes touch any ioynt, if anie be neere the fractured bone: for that wil make vlceration and inflammation in the same ioynt. Therfore if the fracture be nere to any iointe you muste in that parte make your splents shorter smaller and lighter. And yf no dolour, no inflāmation, no itching, no vlceratiō, [Page] commeth to the fractured part, then you may let the splents remain on vnto the xij. day or .xv. day yea or vnto the .xx. day. But if any of these hap­peneth then it shalbe conuenient to vnrolle the membre the thyrd day and foment it wyth luke warm water wherby both the sharp & according matter is washed the paine ceased & the itchinge put away. And thus much touching the second intention.

Howe the partes of the bones bro­ken may be conglutinate and ioy­ned together. Chap. iiii.

SEing that the fractured bones cannot be cō ­glutinated & made to grow firmely together nether by apt & conuenient rolling nor splen­ting nor by puttinge of them in there naturall forme and figure except there be made somwhat to grow out of the norishment of the bone whi­ch may cause them to close & grow together they call this callus, which like a glewe doth glewe them together: therfore the thryd intention is to make this callus to grow by al meanes possible. But thys must be ingendred of grose & earthy parts such is the norishment of the bones. Thys callus after the mynde of dyuers doe begynne to grow about the tenth or fortenth daye. And that it doth beginne to grow you shall perceyue and iudge by these signes and tokens. The Dolour and payne is aswaged: the inflamma­tion [Page 47] ceaseth: the tumour vanisheth awaye: the naturall colour of the member commeth againe to the same. And for that the chefe and principal way to make callus grow and ingender stan­deth in apte and conuenient diet, I wyll brefe­ly vtter the same vnto you. Although at the be­ginning of the fracture, Hippocrates counsel­leth that the pacient doe vse a thinne and small diet: and that he doe abstayne from fleshe & wine for the space of x. daies, yet now whē as our scope is to ingender callus you must licence him to vse a more large diet & meates that make good iuice, & that grose & somwhat viscous for of such nutri­ment the bones are norished & callus groweth. Therfor thei comēd much fine & pure wheat boiled in cleane fountain water while the wheat do brust, & the water being so concocted is somwhat thick. They cal thys wc vs in england frumentie potage. And I suppose it to be that which diuers cal Alica. Also the heads & fete of beasts are very good in this case, cheflye of a kid or els a wether. For these do much norish & be of grose & viscous iuyce. Also giue him to drinke good redde wyne when as he goeth to meate, but let it be mode­ratly taken. The bignes of callus muste not be eyther bygger or lesser then is requisite, for be­yng bygger it bryngeth payne to the muscules: and yf it be lesser then is it vnable to defende and strengthen the fractured bones.

How callus shalbe kept that it be nether to byg or litle, you shal sée set out in the chap. folowing.

How the accidentes which hap­pen to fractured bones are to be remoued and put away. Chap. v.

THis fourth scope and intention although it be the last in order, yet is it not the least in vertue and vse. For it doth show how to remoue all accidentes and thinges against nature which doth let and hinder the curing of the frac­tured member. Suche accidentes for the most part are dolour or paine, inflammation, itching awound, immoderate drines or moyster, letting & hindring the generatiō of callus, gangriena, hardnes, and the quantitie of callus to much or litle. These as I sayd be the chefe enemies to hinder natures worke, & I will set out the waye to expel and put away euery of them beginning first with the accidentes called dolour or payne, & with inflammation, named of the Grecians phlegmone. Therfore if these accidents do infest and besege the fractured member, after it be bound rolled & dressed: you shall with spede lose the ligature and take away the roller, & then the member being bare and naked, you shal fo­ment it with oile of roses, vineger and wyth other like medicines before remembred in the [Page 48] theird boke where I writ perticulerly of the cure of these accidentes. Nether shall you vse agayne eyther ligature or splentes before the dolour be aswaged and the inflammation ceased, except it be onely to strengthen the member and keepe it together. But these accidentes beynge expelled then vse your splēts & rolling as you did before. But if this itching or as they call it in Latyne pruritus with sanies or matter happeneth, then Hippocrates and Galene vse to foment the place with water temperatly hote. And the later Chi­rurgians in the like case doe applye salt water, vnguentum album, vel vnguentum populeon. And bind the member as is aforesaid. Further more if to the fractured mēber there happeneth a wound ether at the breaking of the bone, or els made of the Chirurgian, that he maye take oute the shiuers of the bone molesting the muscules, or how so euer it doth happen you must if there be any flux of bloud labour to stanch and stay the same with apt and conuenient remedies set out in this booke. If inflammation foloweth to the wound it must be repelled. If the fleshe be bro­sed and contused, then scarifie the parts for feare that gangrena doth folow. And if it so happneth that gangrena doth folow, or any deuouring pu­trefaction, then you must cure it as is set oute in our method of curing tumours against nature, And if none of these happeneth then you shall [Page] vse the like medicines to the cure of the wounde that you do to grene & freshe wounds. Further­more if the bones be immoderatly dry whereby the growing of callus is hindred, it shalbe conuenient the thyrd or fourth day to foment the place wt water: and when as the fleshe do rise in a tu­mour then cease further to vse fomentation ex­cept you do intend to euaporate & digest the multitude of matter, then cease not vntil the tumor goeth away. And if moistnes foloweth in ye fractured membre & leteth the ingendring of callus, you shal put it away with conuenient ligature and roling & things that doth moderatly exicat. Furthermore you shal giue diligence when cal­lus doth grow that it may be staied leste that it wax to great: or increased if you think it wil not be of conuenient bignes. And both these pointes do consist in diet, in the quantitie and qualitie of fomentation, and in conuenient medicynes. Of medicines those are to be vsed whyche doe moderatly heate and is made plaster wise. A­mong which the piched emplaster is not the lest of price, for both doth augment the callus & dra­weth norishment to the broken mēber. This is to be vsed when as we thinke to make the cal­lus bigger: but if callus be to big then you must make it lesse wt medicines which doe digest & be astringent. Also wt cōpressing ligature & a plate [Page 49] of lead applied to the callus. Also frications & fo­mentations made wt oile salt and salt peter, or wt salt water made hot. But if the callus be growē to much & that into a hard & stony substance, then you must cut the flesh and wt knifes & other con­uenient instrumēts, the callus it to be minished. Also it fortuneth yt the callus doth not grow at the accostomed time, which commeth of sondry causes, yt is to say ether of immoderate fomentations, or vntimely motion, or thorow the multi­tude of rolling, or for yt the body is not sufficiently norished, which apereth whē as the mēbre af­fected is lener & slenderer then it was naturally. Therfore wt al diligence you must loke to thys thing, aplying hote atractiue medicines to ye part & cause his diet to be more larger & causing the pacient to imbrace mirth, & banish heuines and such passions of the mind as may bring the body into a melancolike disposition. And this shalbe ye signe and token yt the bones fractured be conglutinated wt callus, when as the rollers & thynges wrapt about the mēbre do apere blody no woūd beinge in the mēbre. Which thing I suppose do spring when as the substaunce of callus cometh togither & going into the holow parts of ye bones some droppes of blood are thurst out. And thus much shall suffice touching, the methode & way to cure the bones fractured now will I speake in like sort of luxations, and dislocations.

What a luxation or dislocation is, and of their differences. Chap. vi.

ORder euer requireth that what so euer any do take in hande, that firste or he procedeth further, he do exactly know the nature of the same, which he cannot do otherwise then by di­finition & description. Therfore a luxation is the goinge out of a ioynt from his naturall place, whereby the voluntarie motion of the member is hyndred: the Grecians do name this affection exarthrema. There are two onely differences of luxations which are taken according to the big­nes of the luxation. For if the ioynt be quit oute of his socket and place, then it is properly called a luxation: but if it be but onely a litle remoued, it is then not named a luxation but a wrynche in latyn Subluxatio, and pararthrema in Greeke. It fortuneth that a ioynt may be fowre maner of wayes dislocated or wrinched: that is to saye, forward, backward, higher, and lower. Excepte certayn which cannot be put out of their place, or els but one or two of these wayes. But for as much as there ryseth no great vtilitie by num­bryng of such ioyntes I wyll leaue of to make mention and wyll intreate of the reducynge of ioyntes dislocated into their proper places. And to thys there are fowre intentions to be obser­ued. The first to bring ye ioynt into hys natyue [Page 50] and prestinate place. The second is the conseruation and keping the ioynt so put in, that it doth not slyppe out agayne. The thyrd is to defend the member from accidentes as dolour inflam­mation flux of humours and such like. The last scope is to put away those accidentes yf any doe folow: these in their proper places I wyl set out beginnyng wyth the fyrst intention.

How the luxated ioynte is to be re­duced to hys naturall seate and place. Chap. vii.

SEyng that the ioynt dislocated and out of his naturall place requireth the reducing again of the same into his wonted seat: you shall ex­tend the member into diuers parts decently as is required, vntil such time as the space betwixt both bones is empty and voyde. Then the bone whych is out of hys place is to be put into the cō trary parte from that where as he is & so placed in hys natyue seat, that the emptines of the soc­ket maye agayne be filled with the bone. But this extension and streaching oute of the mem­ber must be done tenderly and wyth so litle pain as is possible. Neither is there one way of exten­ding and streaching out of the luxated mēber, for somtime it must be done with the hands only, some time with handes, and some time wt in­struments apt and conuenient for the same, as [Page] appeareth in Hippocrates booke De luxatis & fractis.

How the member luxated & brought in the naturall place: may be conser­ued and kept in the same. Chap. viii.

WHen as the member luxated is brought in to his natural place you must wyth al dili­gence possible labour to confirme the part and kepe the member from slypping out again. Wherfore you shal anoint the place wt oile of ro­ses and then a fine & olde linen cloth wet also in oile of roses shalbe applied to the mēber which done you shall vse stufes & clothes wet in the white of egges & lay them also on the ioynt. Last you shal wet your rollers in water and vineger mixed together and rol the member therwt. And if necessitie doth require you maye furthermore make splents of lether or pasted paper and apply thē about the ioynt. But giue diligence lest the part be to strait bound & rolled for feare of inflā ­mation. These thinges thus finished laye the member in his natural figure & shape. Neyther shal you (except some great and ill accident hap­pen) lose the roller & open the member, before the vij. or tenth day at the lest. Auicenna willeth that in this case you shall not vse hote clothes or medicines for feare of fluxe and inflammation but rather some refrigeratiue cerote.

How to defende the member from accidents and to put them away if they happen. Chap. ix.

THe member luxated beyng reduced to hys natural place and confirmed in the same, & also hauing his perfit shape & figure: there remaineth to defend the same frō ill accidentes, or if such happen or thou be called to the cure to put them away. In the defending the member you shal labour to kepe the member from flux of humours for if there be a flux, then shal there folow both Dolour and inflammation. Therfore strengthen the member with apt & conuenient, medicines set out in diuers parts of the worke. Also let him vse thin and smal diet, purgien, and letting blood: for these do meruailously auert the flux from the affected member. But if it chance that there is already accidentes or thou come to the pacient, as dolour or inflammation, then thou shalt not put the member luxated into the place before thou haste cured the accidentes. Therefore these thinges sufficientlye declared as much as the nature of an Enchiridion requireth touchinge the methodicall curinge of woundes bothe in similer and instrumentall members, also of fractures & dislocations I will speake brefely & taken of members and then seace my penne for this present.

The methode and waye howe to take of a member when it is mor­tified and dede: and of a new pouder by me deuised to staye the flux of bloude. Chap. x.

IT happeneth often tymes that through great accidentes which falleth vnto woundes tho­row gonneshote, that the hole member com­meth to mortification. So that of necessitie it must be taken away. The same accidentes al­so I haue knowen to chaunce vnto fractured members: and many other wayes it hath hap­pened the members to come to gangrena and sphacelus by diseases of which you shall finde in other of my workes a more ample discours where as I intreate properlye of those grefes. But for that my whole intention at thys pre­sent, is onely to set out the way how to take of corrupt and mortifyed members, I will leaue them, & go to my purpose. If the legge chaūce to come to such corruption, beneth the knee, that of necessitie you are constrayned to take it of from the other parte: It is beste to cut it of, one good hand bred beneath the knée: So shall the partye haue a restinge place for a stylte to go vpon? And althoughe it nedeth no more but to take of hys foote onely, yet for as much as the [Page 52] rest of his legge shoulde be but a trouble vnto him. It is better to take it of vnder the knée as I haue said before, for the paine will be al one, and the daunger is leste in that place. And fur­ther you muste take diligent heede that you make your insition aboue the corrupted partes, for els the flesh or bones being corrupted aboue the place where as you make your incision might cause you to haue a new worke, to the great grefe and paine of the pacient, as I haue sene often times. And therfore if the corrupti­on haue taken the ioynt of the knee so that it cannot be cured but that of force the member must be amputated and cut of, then take it of three fingers aboue the knee. For in anye wyse take it not of in the iuncter of the knée, for that is very dangerous and contrary to the opinions of all the auncient writers: & that order you ob­serue in taking of the leg, ye same shal you folow in taking of the arme. But before you beginne this worke, you oughte well to consider wyth your selfe, and also to call other expert men to you, to sée the pacient, conferring wyth them, whether there be any way to kepe on the member and to cure it by any waye possible, for it is great slaunder to the arte of Chirurgerie, and also matter in conscience, to take awaye anye member, whych other wayes mighte by arte be cured, although it be both paynefull and longe [Page] or it be done. But if there be no other way but that you are constrained to take away the mem­ber, or els the partie cannot be cured, and that in processe of time death must folow, then it is bet­ter to cut of a leg or arme, then al the whole bo­dye should perishe. Now when you intend to take of a leg or an arme, first prepare the bodye, that is to say, yf it be ful of ill humours to purge it with conuenient medicines, and also to giue the pacient such diet before, as is conuenient. That is if the pacient be féeble and weake and hath bene longe sicke, then giue him meates of good norishment to make him stronge, that he may be the more able to suffer the payn when as he shalbe dysmembred, leste he faynte and fall into swonnynge, and thus doyng fyue or syxe dayes you may procede to the taking of, of the member, whyche is done in thys ma­ner, firste you shall make a defensitiue as hereafter foloweth.

  • Rec. Boli armeni viij. vnces.
  • Farinae hordei iiij. vnces.
  • Sanguinis draconis ana. ij. vnces.
  • Terrae Sigillatae ana. ij. vnces.
  • Olibani j. vnce and a halfe.
  • Aceti iiij. vnces.
  • Albuminis ouorum. q. s.

Make all these in pouder, that are to be made [Page 53] in pouder, and incorporate them with the vene­gre, and whites of egges. Then sprede this vp­on a cloth iiij. fingers brood, that it maye go .ij. or .iij. tymes about the member. This defen­sitiue must be layde on so nere about where as you will take of the member as is possible, so that when you make your insicion, you must cut so ney this defensiue as within the breth of one straw, or half an inch at the furdest. Thys defensiue must be very hard rolled aboute the member the night before you intend to take it of, and the harder it is rolled the better it is, for the hard rolling stayeth the bloud and maketh that in taking of the member there commeth no great flux. And furthermore by reason of the hard rolling it letteth both the animall & vitall sprites to passe to the affected part, by meanes whereof it is so astonished, that the pacient fée­leth not half so much paine, as he shuld if thys were not done. Then when as you come to take of the member, you shal prepare all thynges readye that serueth for hys dressynge, and be­fore you make anye Insicion putte the par­tye in verye good comforte, declarynge vn­to hym that the feare is muche more then the payne. And yf you be disposed to take of anye member wythoute actuall Cauteriza­tion: You maye aptlye doe it, by potenti­all Cauterization?

Among which I haue deuised one that by continuall profe I haue founde profitable and ther­fore I wyll show the composition as foloweth.

  • Rec. Aluminis succarini ana. ij. vnces.
  • Thuris ana. ij. vnces.
  • Arsenici ana. ij. vnces.
  • Calcis viui vj. vnces.

Make them all in fine pouder, and put vnto them one pynte of stronge veneiger, and boyle them on the fyre, continually sturryng it, tyll the venegre be consumed, then let it be set in an ouen or in the sunne tyll it be perfytely dry, that you may make it in pouder, and when you wil vse it, take of this pouder, iij. Vnces, of Bole armoniack half an vnce, of Puluis alcamisticus one vnce. Put al these together and make them in very fine pouder, and so you haue the pou­der sublimed and prepared to restraine bloude when you wyll take of a member wythout hote yrons. And this medicyne I haue founde to be most sure of al other not only in taking of, of mē bers: But in manye other grefes cured by the art of Surgerie, and I haue named it in al my Bookes Puluerem secretum. And before you make your Insicion take .iiij. vnces of this pouder and incorporate it wyth whytes of egges, [Page 54] then make a stufe of towe as large as the ende of the member that you wyll take of. And dyppe it in Veneigre and presse it out agayne. Then spreade your medicine, made wyth the pouder and the whyte of Egges, open the same towe, after strowe a lytle of thys drye pouder vpon that, so makinge many lytle bolsters of towe, to lay vpon this great stufe as nede doth requyre, for the better restraynyng the fluxe of bloude. Now when you haue all thynges pre­pared, wyth bolsters and rollers, and other things thereto pertayning, you shall go to the pacient and comfort him as I haue sayd before couering his eyes and setting him in some place conuenient, hauing certayne persons méete for the same purpose, to holde hys bodye and hys armes that he let not your operation, and other apte personnes to holde the member that you wil take away. You shall then quickly and re­ly with a sharpe insition knife, cut the fleshe round about to the bone, wythin halfe an ynch of the defensiue, that was before layd on. And one thynge you must take héede of: there lyeth an nerue betwyxte the two bones of the legge beneth the knee, which you must cutte a sun­der wyth your insicion kinfe, lest that in sawing of the bones, (thys beyng not cut a sonder with you Insicion knyfe as I sayde before,) it might be so plucked and torne with the saw, prouoking [Page] great accidents as sincope, spasmus, dolour, yea and deth also, which I my self haue often times sene. Then when you haue made your insici­on perfite, with a fine sawe you shall cut a sun­der the bones spedely, and with as litle shaking of the member as you maye, then lay vpon the endes of the bones a lytle lint dypped in oile of Roses and so wrong out again, the oyle beyng first made warme. And next lay on your stufe prepared as I haue said before wc your pouder & the whit of egges, laying vpō that other stufes & bolsters to restrain blood as you se cause: then must you roll it accordyng to art, to kepe on the stufe very close that it may the better restrayne bloud. Prouided alwayes that ye laye a defen­siue aboue the knée, to defend that no humors fall done to the sore place, which defensiue you shall euery day kepe wette, with Veneger and water. So that you shall not neede often to remoue it. In lyke maner you muste wette your fyrste defensiue that was layde vnder the knee and so keepe it wette for the space of syxe or seuen dayes before you remoue it. And for as much as we cannot come a to finger, or a tooe to take it of with a sawe, as we may do a legge or an arme, therefore I haue deuised pinsons to nyppe the bone a sunder after that you haue cut the fleshe round about to the bone, wyth your inficion knyfe, vsynge your pouder wyth the [Page 55] whyte of an egge for the restraining of bloude, and other defensyues to defende humours as I haue before aleged. Now for the reste of the cure, fyrst we must procede with medicines to cause the asker to fall of, and I haue found none better then thys.

  • Rec. Terebinthinae ij. vnces.
  • Butnri recentis iiij. vnces.
  • Cerae j. vnce and a halfe.
  • Vnguenti populeon. viij. vnces.

Make hereof an vnguent accor­ding to arte.

Thys vnguent doth not onelye louse the as­ker, but it ceaseth the great payne, and kepeth the member from euyll accidentes which is re­quisyte in thys maner of cure. I haue not kno­wen twoo die, that hath had there legges or armes taken of with this pouder aforesayd, and vsyng the methode or waye that I haue here before declared. And for the reste of the cure you maye vse medicynes incarnatyue and de­siccatyue as you do vse in other woundes, and as is required in the arte of Chirurgerye.

Nowe my brethren for as muche as that the taking of, of members, is one of the principall thinges that you haue desired of me, and to doe it wyth oute actual cateriseng yrons which sore [...]e [...]red the people with the error of cauterization or burning, as we call it, that many of them ra­ther would die wyth the member on, then to a­byd the tirreble fyre by meanes whereof manye people peryshed.

And other some, that put themselues to sur­gerie and had their legges or armes taken of with whote yrons, many of them perished as you your selues knoweth right wel. And speci­allye you that be of the Hospitalles of London: wherefore I haue deuised and compilled (by the mercyfull helpe of god) thys maner and waye to cure those meserable afflicted people, wyth­out anye whote yrons or great perill of death, as you your selues haue had experience nowe of late tyme, by the dismembrynge and taken of, of manye members, to the great relefe and comforte of the poore people, and to the greate honour of the noble art of Chirurgerie. And I trust also, beynge thus mayntained, it shalbe highly to the glorye of God, to the commenda­cions of this noble Citie, where as these Chi­ritably dedes are done, vnto the poore afflicted members of Iesus Christ, in the Hospitalles of London where as daylye these workes o [...] [Page 56] mercye are done?

Now brethren I haue opened vnto you this noble Pouder whych I haue inuented to your honour and profite, but chefely for the commo­ditye of the poore: Requiring you, for as much as it hath bene your owne desyre, to haue the making of it, to take it in good part and gyue God the chefe maker thereof thankes therfore, and vse it well. For I haue hard saye of a late tyme, that there is some, that sayth they haue the same Pouder, and maketh a mocke and a gaude at it, goyng about to deface me the au­thour thereof for my good wyll and paynefull diligence. But I warne thee (what so euer thou art that so sayeth) to holde thy tounge wyth shame, for neyther thou nor I had it, but nowe of a late time: Inuented by me and one Maister Peirponte and fyrste put in vse and practise by the Surgians in Sainct Thomas Hospitall in southworke. And sence that time put in vse of many moe, both yonge and olde, not onely in takyng of members, but in restayning of bloud both in vaynes and arteries, whiche coulde not be done wyth whote yrons, and manye other thynges hathe beene doone wyth thys pouder, whych is more to be merueled at, then to be beleued. And I for my part haue redde no smal number of authours and that of the beste, and yet I neuer coulde finde thys pouder in anye of [Page] them all. And yf anye other man be able to showe it me in anye other authour, then I wyll gyue him place, or els holde thy tounge as I haue sayde before, for yf thou or anye of vs all had, had thys pouder, we had showed our selues euil members in a common wealth that would suffer so many poore people to pe­rishe in the Hospitals and in many other places for lacke of helpe. And thus brethren to sertifie your request, I haue finished thys Chapter, and ended my Booke called the Enchiridion, or a shorte & briefe maner of curynge, as we call it, of woundes, fractures, and dislocati­ons. &c. But for as much as the medicines ther­in conteyned are put in the latin toung, perad­uenture you wyl meruayll thereat. Seing that the rest is in the English tonge. But to you my brethren that exerciseth the noble art of Chirur­gerye, I aunswere, I trust I haue done it both for your commodity & also for your profit. There are two speciall causes why they are put in the latin tonge, the fyrst cause is for that we cannot aptly giue all those simples Englyshe names, and therefore for as muche as herbes and other symples are called by dyuers names, accor­dynge to the vse of the countrye in oure Eng­lyshe tounge, that they growe in: therefore yf I shoulde haue putte them in anye of these [Page 57] Englshyes aforesayde, an other parte of our countrye should not haue vnderstande it. And furthermore yf I shoulde haue put parte in Englyshe and parte in Latyne, it shoulde haue bene a defasynge of all the whole compo­sition of medicynes. The seconde cause is, that I haue done it for your commoditye, for it shall cause you to vnderstande your recytes or medicynes in the Latyne tounge, not on­lye by vse of compositions but the symples al­so, for there is no medicyne sette forth in this Booke, but yf ye goe to anye Pottecarye he wyll make it you presentlye, and declare vn­to you euerye Symple thereof, whyche shall cause thee in short tyme, yf thou be dilygent to vnderstande the whole scope in makynge of medicynes oute of anye Authour in the Latin tounge. And for you my brethren in Lon­don, thys shall be to you a more commodi­tye, for it maye moue you euerye lecture daye, to put a question for one medycyne, So that wythin shorte tyme, you shall ga­ther the whole knowledge bothe of symples and compoundes, and also apte tearmes pertaynynge to the arte of Surgerye in the Latin tounge, in whyche the moste parte of the arte is wryttynge.

And hereafter yf god spare me lyfe, and thys [Page] my simple workes taken in good part, I shall not seace, but set forthe vnto you one herball wyth the trew pyctures of herbes and trees, wyth manye other simples appertaynynge to the arte of Chirurgerie: with so manye names, as well in Englyshe as in all other tounges that I can learne or vnderstande, wyth their vertues, properties, and places where they growe in. &c. Whyche booke maye be suche a doctrine that you shall in shorte tyme vnder­stand all these simples conteyned in thys boke and many moe, not onely theyr qualities, but all theyr hydden properties whyche hath bene founde out by long experience. And al though thys lyttle Booke named the Enchiridion is verye briefe and short, yet shall you fynd ther­in contayned, a true and ryght methode of cu­ryng accordyng to both olde and newe writers wyth the whole scope and intentions cury­tiue howe to apply your medicines, when to applye them, to what place they oughte to be applyed, and at what tyme. And although ma­nye Surgians haue good medycines that may serue for the lyke purposes of these that I haue made mencion of before, yet notwyth­standynge for an example I haue sette forthe these, that ye maye the better vnderstande the true methode and waye of curynge by the nature and operation of them.

Thus I take my leaue of you deare brethren in Iesus Christ wishing vnto you the perfit knowledge of thys noble arte, whych is onelye the gyfte of the holy ghost, and you well to vse it, that almyghtye God maye worke wyth you to the comforte of the diseased or hurt person: let vs all pray, lord increase our knowledge in all vertuous artes and science, that we may vse them, to the glory of God, to whom be all honour and prayse world without end,

Thus endeth the fourthe and laste booke of the Enchiridion of Sur­gery compelled by Thomas Gale Master in Chirurgery. FINIS.
An excellent Treatiſ …

An excellent Treatise of vvounds made vvith Gonneshot, in which is confuted bothe the grose errour of Ierome Brunswicke, Iohn Vigo, Alfonse Ferrius, and others: in that they make the wounde venemous, whiche commeth through the common pouder and shotte: And also there is set out a perfect and trew methode of curyng these woundes. Newly compiled and pu­blished by Thomas Gale Maister in Chirurgerie.

[printer's device of Rouland Hall]

PRINTED AT LON­don by Rouland Hall, for Thomas Gale. 1563.

[figure]
MIcrocosmos (whome Man we call)
of two right noble partes is made:
The soule, whose lyfe is eternall,
and body eke which hence must vade.
This last part, doth the fyrst contayne
so long as it in health indure:
Vntyll Sicknes, and all her trayne
doth proclame warre, and death procure.
Nowe Sicknes quite for to expell
Apollo haue the arte out set:
What arte, lo maister Gale doth tell,
Wherby Sicknes forse we maye let.
The Canon shotte (dreadfull and fell
lyke thonder boltes and fyry flame)
Howe to remoue the wayes he tell
in this treatise of worthy fame.
His name of right, Gale we maye call,
for Gala, mylke doth signifie:
And as mylke noryshe aboue all,
so doth this Gale right perfectly.
His sugred mylke of learnyng sweete,
doth the mynde foster and eke feede:
Showyng the way that is most meete
Microsmos to helpe at neede.
Nowe, what rewarde for him is dewe
that for mans cause doth such thyngs showe
The wounded man shalbe iudge trewe,
and learned heades which it doth knowe.
Iohn Feild Chirurgian.
THOMAS CALVS CHIRVRGVS. ANGLVS AETATIS SVE 56:

Thomas Gale Mai­ster in Chirurgerie vnto the frendly Readers.

I Am not ignoraunt (frend­ly reader) but many, yea the greater sorte wyll not a lytle merueyle that I shoulde go about to ouer­throwe that, whiche for a manifest trueth of no smale tyme hath bene re­ceyued, and embraced: yea and not onely receyued, but also with the pen­nes of diuers (otherwise well learned) confirmed and established. Me thinke I heare them saye, what kynde of fe­lowe is this? What a Paradoxe hath he published? Is his knowledge and experience passing those famous wri­ters, that haue left so noble workes behynde them? To all which I an­swere, that the matter must be tryed, iudged, and determined, not by anti­quitie only, not by authoritie, but by reason and trueth. And yet I wyll attribute as muche to their autho­rities, [Page] as some other will, knowyng my selfe farre vnable to matche with any of them. And although they be suche as I haue profited by, yet the trueth is to be preferred before their authorities. Wherfore I beseche thee louing Reader, not to condemne me, before thou hast read my worke, and wayed the forse of my argumentes wherewith I do mainteyne my asser­tion: and conferre them indifferently with my aduersaries, & let the touchestone be Ratio et Experientia, so I do not mistrust, but at the length this my opinion shal not seeme so straung and new, as trew and worthy to be recey­ued of other. Thus I bydde thee well to fare, and fauour my doyngs (which for thy sake I take in hand,) as I wishe thy knowledge in this my profession. At my house in London the .xxvi. daye of Iulye. 1563.

The proposition or Thema.

The vsuall Gonneponder is not ve­nomous, nother the shotte of such hotenesse as is able to warme the fleshe, much lesse to make an ascar. Chap. i.

BEfore I do any thynge intreate of the cure of these woundes with Gonneshotte: I wyll som­what searche out the nature of the vsuall pouder and shotte, whome manye Surgyans (other wyse learned) haue affirmed to be ve­nomous, and so consequently the wound made with that pouder and shotte, to haue the cure of venomed wounds. And here I woulde no man should iudge that I deny there may be Gonne­pouder venomous: but my talke shall not fur­ther extende then to the vsuall pouder, made of Sulphur, Saltpeter, & Cole. And that the thing folowing may be the more euident and playne, it is requisite to consider what that is which is called venome, what the vsuall Gonne pou­der is, and what the shotte dryuen violently forthe with the pouder can doe.

As touching the first, what venome or poyson shoulde be (which is called in Latine Venenū, and in Greeke Pharmacon, it is no other thyng then res non naturalis, a thyng not naturall, whiche being applyed to mans body any kynde of waye, either inwardly or outwardly, through his maligne qualitie, propertie, or bothe: doeth corrupt & destroy the same. Now then seing you know what venome is, let vs diligently cōsider whether the vsual Gonnepouder doth answere to this definition: if not, then certainly it is not venomous as diuers personnes haue hetherto dreamed. And for because it is compounded of simples (Sulphure, Saltpeter, and cole) it is requisite to set out what these three are, for so shall we the moore assuredlye coniecture what the compounde is, & whether it bee venomous or not. And herein for the perfect knowledge of these simples, we wyll resorte onely to the au­thorities of Dioscorides & Galene, the princi­pall wryters of this matter: least in rehearsinge all the authorities of those whiche wryte of the nature of simples, the worke myghte growe greater then I haue determined. Then if these wryters fauours our opinion, we wyll further wade & consider what daylye experience sayeth hereto: or whether that there resulte a venome, the simples beyng mixed: or elles that throughe [Page 2] alteration in tyme of the shotte, it tourneth to venome. I thynke these be the principall argu­ments they haue to maineteyne theyr fonde fantasie. And nowe touchinge the authoritie of the auncient wryters, I wyll begynne wyth Dioscorides, who in the fifte Booke .lxxxiij. Chapter, wryteth of Sulphure in this maner: ‘Sulphure viue is thought the best, whiche is called Apyron, shininge lyke a glowe worme, and nothing stonie. And in generall that Sul­phure is alowed whiche hath not tasted of fyer, waxinge greene & fatte. There is great store of it growing in Melo & Lipara. The foresayde Sulphur, doeth heate, dissolue, & concocte spe­dely: It is good agaynst the cough, short brethe, and purulent excretion taken in an Egge, or vsing the fume of it. And the sauour of the same burnte bryngeth out the chylde in byrthe tyme, it doeth take awaye leprye, Mentagra, & Sca­bros vngues, mixed with Turpentyne: but tempered with Venigre it is of force agaynste the leprie, & taketh awaye vitiliginem, it hea­leth the stinge of the Scorpion, Resine beynge put to it. And with Vnegre it is good bothe agaynste the woundes of Draconis marini, & also of the Scorpion, with Saltpeter it taketh awaye the ichinge of the bodye, it helpeth the Iandiers sprinckled on his forehead, or elles taken in a rere Egge, it profiteth muche in di­stillation, [Page] & stayeth sweatyng, wyth water and Saltpeter it is good for those whyche haue the Goute, the member beyng washed in the same. It helpeth the thicknes or rather difficultie of hearinge, the fume of it being receiued by some hollow Pype: it rayseth those whyche are called Lethargos, it stayeth the fluxe of bloode. Bro­sed eares beynge anoynted with it mixed wyth wyne and honnye are by it cured. These be the woordes of Dioscorides touchyng Sulphure. Hys mynde in effecte concernynge Saltpeter in the fyfte Booke, lxxxix. Chapter, are these Nitrum is the beste which is lyghte, of Rose or whyte colour, full of holes lyke to a Sponge, such is brought from Bunys. It bryngeth out humours fixed in the deepe partes. The spume of Nitre is Iudged best, which is most lyghte,’ fryable, in colour almoste Purple, or spumouce and bytinge, suche is broughte out of Philadel­phia in Lydea. The seconde of Egypt. Also in Magnesia. ‘Bothe Nitrum and eke his spume, hath the strength and vstion of Salte. Further­more Nitrum helpeth the Collicke if it bee ta­ken with cummyne in hydromell, or new wyne boyled, or any thyng which doeth losen wynde, as Rue or Dyll. It is also vsed in feuers, to an­noynt them before the fit suspected. It is mixed with emplasters, which do extract and dissolue, it doeth extenuate & put awaye the leprie, with [Page 3] warme water or wyne, it doth away the noyse of the eares, inflations & perulentnes, the fyl­thynes of the same it doeth purge and cleanse, tempered with Vinegre instilled & put in, it helpeth the byting of dogges put with the grese of an asse or swine, it doeth open felons mixed with Resyne, Terebinthine, and in the drop­sie rubbing the skinne with a figge: it causeth clearenesse of fight tempered with honnye, and the venome of Mushrumes being drunke with Posca, or elles with water if they haue bene bitten with buprestis, also to those whiche haue drunk Bulles blood with Laserpitium, & it is to be geuen also to them which can not taste theyr meate. It is to be vsed in opisthotinis remis­sioribus et luxatis cum cerato, and in resolu­tion of the tongue mixed with bread. Some doe burne it on the coles putting vnder a new teste’ or pot vntil it ware red hote: thus much also out of Dioscorides touching Nitrum. Nowe let vs heare Galene, who speaketh of Sulphur in this maner. ‘Al kinds of sulphur (sayth he) hath a po­wer attractiue, & is of hote temperament, & of subtill substance, in so much as it resist the poy­son of many venomous beasts: for I oftē times vsed it against the venome of turtur marinus, & draco. And when I had taught it certein fisher­men, I after a short tyme returning, they mer­ueylously commended this medicine to me. [Page] The vse of it is, that beynge dryed, strowed on the wounde, & also tempered with spittle, for when I had excogitated these thynges, I found them trewe by experience. In lyke sort it wor­keth beyng mixed with vrine: for I taught the fishers suche medicines as myghte redilye bee prepared, and I sayde they myghte aptly vse it bothe with olde oyle, & honnye, & turpentyne, and suerelye experience shewed all these so to bee. Also I haue not a fewe tymes (with thys medicine of Sulphure mixed with Turpen­tyne) healed Scabbes, Mentagra, & Leprye, for it cleanseth all suche diseases, & doeth not repell them into the inward parts, where as di­uers other medicines whiche cureth these sic­kennesses haue a mixed propertie, that is to saye, they doe bothe digest & also dryue backe.’

Hetherto Galene of Sulphure. Nowe let vs heare him of Nitrum,Lib. eodem called with vs vsuallye Saltpeter, Nitrum (sayeth he) is in a meane in strengthe betwixte Aphronitrum and Salte: ‘But beynge combuste, it goeth nearer the na­ture of Aphronitrum, for by vstion it is made of moore subtile and thynne partes. Therefore it doeth drye and digest. And if it be taken in­wardlye, it doeth cutte and extenuate gross and slymye humours, muche moore then Salte: Aphronitrum excepte great necessitie inforseth, is not to bee taken inwardlye, be­cause [Page 4] it hurteth the stomacke, and doeth exte­nuate moore then Litrum. Truly a certayne rustical man vsed Nitrum as a remedy against suffocation or choking, when anye had eaten Moushromes (they cal them in Latyne fungos) and it euer profited hym. And I my selfe haue accustomed to vse Nitrum bothe combuste and crude, & chiefely the spume of it, in the lyke effe­ctes.’ Thus much out of Galene also touchyng the qualities of Nitrum. The lyke wordes bothe of Sulphure and Nitrum hath Aetius well neare. Nowe by theyr authorities you maye easely iudge that neyther these two are corrupters of mannes bodye, eyther inwardlye taken, or elles outwardlye applyed. So that they nothyng agree with the definition of ve­nome. Yea, Dioscorides, Galene, and Aetius, founde Sulphure and Nitrum so farre from any venomous qualitie, that they vsed them as approued and excellent medicines agaynste venome. Therefore nother Iohn de Vigo, Alphonce, nor Brunswicke, shall bee able by any approued authour, olde or newe, to proue that the simples (entrynge into the compositi­on of the vsuall pouder) are venomous, ex­cepte they wyll affirme the Cole to bee ve­nome, whiche were to ridiculous, seynge that women with chylde, or those whyche labour with that sickennesse whiche is called Pica, [Page] and also children dayly eate coles without dan­ger. Furthermore daylye experience showeth the vse of Sulphure to be profitable. For it is a common practise to geue it in mylke to chyl­dren vexed with wormes. And as for gonnepouder it selfe, in defect of other medicines, I haue put of it in these woundes, to drye & excicate, to the great comfort of the Pacient. And therfore it is not in mixture & cōposition venomous, but medicinable, & hathe in hym the vertues ab­stersiue & desiccatiue. Neyther in those that are wounded with shotte of this pouder doe you see anye of those accidents to folowe, whiche are as inseperable in venomous shotte. Although Al­phonsus Ferrius, woulde that putrefaction, corrosion, vlceration, & corruption, shoulde bee the proper accidentes in venomous woundes. As who should saye, that perspiration letted of hote & moyste humours, there folowed not pu­trifaction, or that there appeared not in vlcers corrosion, called thereof vlcera phagedenica. Howe aptly therefore doeth he applie these as proper accidents in venomed woundes, when they are founde in moore then an hundred dis­eases, I doe make him selfe Iudge. Further­more the cure it selfe of these woundes, agreeth with those that bee contused & brosed, without the addition of any medicine or alexipharma­con against venome: yea & Alfonsus himself did [Page 5] litle consider his assertiō, when in the curation of woundes made with Gonneshot, he forget­teth to vse remedies against venome, whiche should be his chiefe and first scope, if the wound were as he affirmeth. So that it is more cleare then midday that the pouder doeth not receyue any venome through the fyre in shotynge, and that also is euident in those that are burnte with pouder, for there appeareth no memcion of venome in them. And the burnyng is easely cured & that with light medicines. Another ar­gument that Alfonse bryngeth, is that the com­pounde medicine commeth to the fourth degrée in heate, and therefore is denomous, & so con­sequently the shote, and therefore the wounde with it made. But let vs see I praye you the force of this argument: Sulphur is hote in the iiij. degrée, & saltpeter hote in the ende of the .ij. degrée. Nowe in the cōposition there is put one part of sulphur, x. parts of saltpeter, & one parte of cole, the cole is colde & drie, & therefore addeth not heate to the composition, neither the x. parts of nitrum, being but in the ij. degrée hote. How then shuld this pouder be hote in ye .iiij. degrée? as for the like example, if you put to one part of boyling water .x. parts of water but half so hote, will it abate the heate of the one part or make it greater? I suppose none is so rude to cōfesse that it will increase the hotenes of the one part.

But in the waye of disputation I wyll graunte this absurditie. What than? Wyll he conclude all thyngs that are in the fourth degree whote, to bee therefore venomous? Then surelye whote yron, fyre, burnynge coles, Pepper, Pe­litorie, and a greate number of healthfull sim­ples, shoulde bee numbred amonge venomes. True it is that venomes are deadlye in them­selues. But it doeth not therefore folowe that what so is deadly that same is also venemous: this is no true conuersion. But leauynge thys as a thynge to manifest to make more wordes of: we wyll consider whether the shotte receyue suche heate that it can make an asker in the wounde as they affirme. Surelye I in the warres haue asked diuers wounded Souldi­ours what heate they perceyued in the tyme of the percinge of the shotte? Who all answered they felte no heate, but a certayne contusion, and I my selfe haue presentlye taken vp the Pellet when it hath falne at the marke, and felte no heate at all to bee made accompte of. But that you shall perfectlye vnderstande and be Iudge your selfe in this case. Hange a bagge full of Gonnepouder on a place conuenient: & than stand so far of as your peece wil shote lea­uell, and shute at the same, and you shall see the Gonnepouder to bee no moore set on fyer with the heate of the stone, then if you caste a [Page 6] colde stone at it. But saye they how happeneth it then that there is an asker in such woundes? For ther is neuer asker but cōmeth of Cauteri­zation either actual or potentiall. To this I an­swere, that it is no asker, for then it were not possible there shoulde be fluxe of bloode in these wounds. For Galene sayeth, thynges adurent and burnyng doeth staye and staunche bloode. But you wyll replye, and saye there commeth no great fluxe of blood. To whiche I answere, the cause of that is, the great contusion whiche repelleth the bloode & hath so dryed the parte wounded, in thrustinge the bloode to the other partes that there is the lesse fluxe. But this is moste euident, that there euer foloweth fluxe more or lesse: and therefore it is no asker but cōtused flesh. This might also be a reason ma­nifest to the sences, that yf the Pellet bee a cau­terise (whych of force it muste be, if it doe make an asker) how happeneth it, that it burneth not garmentes when it perseth them fyrste, and then the bodye? Naye you shall neyther see, neyther smell anye token of adustition or bur­nynge: where as if the shotte had no moore heate then a lytle sparke of fyre, it shoulde in lyke case easelye burne the garmentes.

But I thynke these argumentes sufficient. Therefore seing yt neyther by authoritie of any learned authour, nether by experience, neyther [Page] yet in composition & mixture: And to conclude nother in the shoting the vsuall gonnepouder is founde to haue any venomous qualitie, or the shotte anye suche heate as is able to make an asker: Let them cease (I praye them) henceforth their founde opinion, & not obstinatly persist in their errour conceyued. Seynge that the sences doth otherwyse iudge: and not bee ashamed to imbrace a truth, and from henceforth confesse the vsuall pouder not venomous, nor the shotte of suche heate that can make an asker. Which if they doe, they shall not be tormented with suche care to take the fyre (as they com­monly call it) out of the wounde. But conside­ringe that thys wounde made with Gonne­shotte, is to bee numbred not amonge greene woundes, not amonge venomous, but onelye among those which are called contused, brosed, or crushed woundes: They shall wyth greate gayne to the wounded man, and muche profite and fame to them selues, haue as prosperous successe in theyr cures, as some of them haue susteyned shame and reproche. But nowe to the generall cure of those woundes made wyth Gonne­shotte.

The generall Methode and way to heale suche woundes as are made with gonneshot. Chapter .ii.

NOwe seynge (as I suppose) I haue suf­ficiently proued the pouder nor shotte venomous: it is conuenient to showe the methodicall cure of these kyndes of woun­des. And there are two intentions properlye hereto belongynge. The one is to delyuer the wounde of all such thynges as are not agreing to nature: The other is restoring of such thyngs as are loste and perished. I call thynges not agreyng with nature, not onely shotte, iron, splintes, or shyuers of wood, cloth, dust, oyle, or suche lyke: But also the cloddes of bloode, mat­ter, brosed fleshe, and such lyke as haue no socie­tie with nature. The waye howe and in what sorte these things are to be remoued, you shall fynde in the .v. Chap. of the first booke of my Enchiridion. The restoring of that whiche is lost is properly the office of nature, as to ingen­der fleshe, bloode, and suche lyke partes as are to be engendred. Notwithstanding the Surgi­an herein is natures Mynister, and shall la­bour to brynge the parte to hys ryghte tempe­rature: And it so reduced to conserue it in the same estate.

And although in the .vj. Chap. of my Enchi­ridion, I haue showed a generall methode of curynge contused woundes: yet I wyll not re­fuse for the helpe of the inexpert, to set out in thys place a more ample and large maner and waye of workynge. Therefore the cure of these kynde of woundes, is to remoue thynges fixed in the woundes with instrumentes there­to conuenient. As Crowe billes, Goose billes, Terribilles, Nippers, or Tonges. And then to doe your indeuour to cure this wounde, as you woulde doe contused and brosed woundes. And for because the brosed fleshe muste of force be taken awaye, and that with so muche expe­dition as you conuenientlye maye, wythoute sharpe and byting medicines: Therefore you shall to thys wounde contused take of precipi­tate Mercurye Dragme, j. or accordynge as you shall see cause, and mixe it wyth simple oyle, or oyle of Roses, or with Butter, or freshe Barowes grease, and laye it to the contused places. Bartholomeus Maggius an excellent Chirurgian, in these woundes after ye thyngs fixed in, be remoued, the fluxe of blood stayed, and the wounde cleansed, vseth to put into the wounde, of hys oyle one droppe, vnto which oyle he geueth great commendation, in all con­tused woundes, and the discription of it is as foloweth.

  • [Page 8]Rec. Resinae abiectinae, v. vnce.
  • Olei rosacei, ij. vnce.
  • Sem. Hypericonis, v. dragmes.
  • Sem. Momordicae, iij. dragmes.

The seedes shall bee brosed, and put in a duble vessell with the oyles, and let them boyle halfe an houre. Then strayne them, and keepe them to thy vse. This oyle doeth asswage do­loure and payne, it doeth concocte and digest, and preserueth the sounde fleshe from corrup­tion and putrification. There are also other medicines apte and conueniente for these woundes, but I wyll repete one which is sin­guler, and as I myghte terme it merueylous: For it seperateth the contused, swellynge, and putrified fleshe, and that without dolour or payne. And furthermore it so concocteth and digesteth, that you shall not perceyue anye kynde of cruditie in the wounde, and thys me­dicine is called vnguentum Egypsiacum. Wherefore I wyshe that the Surgian doeth both dyppe hys tentes therein, & also laye it on his splegeantes. For in two dayes or three at the moste, yea in great contused woundes, it worketh his effect. And here by the waye I muste put the Surgian in memorie, that hys tentes bee not to bygge or longe, that they bee [Page] not rough and hard, for the bigge tent doth ex­tend the member, the longe doth pricke and in­duce dolour: the hard and rough doth as it were teare the fleshe. Let the tentes and splegeants therefore be made of olde and fine linnen cloth, that it bringeth not paine to the affected parte. After the contused fleshe be remoued by the vse of your Egipsiacum: then applye to the place things that will mundifie, and moderatly dry, as Hony of Roses tempered with the flower of Barlie mealle, or Beane flower, vnto which you maye adde, Aristolochia rotunda, Cen­taurium minus, Euphorbium, Aloes, Tur­pentine, Frankensence, Plantaine in pouder or iuyce, flowers of Pomgranates, Cipresse nuttes, and such lyke accordyng as the nature of the part, and time of the yeare doth require, And here I speake not either of purging, letting of bloud, scarifieng, and boxyng, more then to admonyshe them, that these are necessarye and must of force be vsed in these wounds: Because I would the surgian should not raishly attempt herein anye thynge, for the greate peril that maye folowe. But rather vse the discreate counsell of the learned Phisition. Nother in those woundes whyche are greate and peri­lous wyth shotte, I would haue them straite wayes to dysmember the paciente (as many [Page 9] raishe Emperickes nowe in these dayes vse to doe) excepte Sphacelous or gangrena haue vt­terly mortifyed the part. For I my selfe haue cured a certayne Souldyour who was shotte wyth a base, throughe the thyghe: and there was more then thrée fyngers bredthe taken a­waye of the bone in length, wyth the shotte, and yet (God be thanked) throughe diligence and payne the paciente was restored to health: and hath the perfyte vse of the legge wythoute anye payne or gréefe more then that it is shor­ter then the other. And thus muche touching woundes of Gonneshotte in generall. The reste where as the perticuler cure varieth from the generall methode sette oute accordyng to the part wounded, you shall haue in their pro­per places folowyng.

Of a symple wounde in the head made with gonshot. Chap. iii.

IN woundes made in the heade wyth gonneshotte you shall diligentlye consy­der whether the wounde be symple or that it be compounde. For accordynge to their diuersitye, the intentions curatyue do much varye and chaunge.

[...]
[...]

And for because there maye be these two kindes of woundes, I wyll seuerallye of them en­treate, begynnyng with a simple wounde first. Therefore if the wounde bee simple, the cure is easier, and wythout daunger: If that the Pacient haue not a bodye replete wyth euyll iuse, or haue tasted of that contagion, whiche Maister Doctour Cunyngham in my iudge­ment doeth of all other moste aptlye geue to name, Chamaeleontiasis (vulgarlye it is called morbus Gallicus) as appeareth by hys booke written on the same. In whyche he showeth the errous of such as haue hetherto hereof wri­ten: and setteth oute a most perfite methode, and newe way of curing, without fumes, guai­cum, vnguentes receyuing into there compo­sition Hydrargyron, or such lyke. But nowe to that from whence we are digressed. If the bodye of the wounded pacyente be affected as is aforesayde: although the wounde be but small and simple, yet most triflyng woundes in such bodies are not cured wythout much dili­gence. Wherefore in such bodyes you muste labour to purge the ill Iuse, or in Chamaeleon­tiasi, bothe to let bloode, purge, and sweete, and by dyet, and thynges conuenient rectifie the bodye and principall members of the same. So shall the cure of the wounde bee moore spedye, [Page 10] and also prosperous. But nowe to the trewe cure of suche woundes as are called simple. Fyrst let the heare be shauen round aboute, af­ter apply this vnguent folowyng.

  • Rec. Praecipitati optimi, ij. dragmes.
  • Butyri salis experti, ana. dragme .j. sc.
  • Olei rosarum, ana. dragme .j. sc.
  • Croci, ij. graines.

Mixe these and make an vnguent whiche you shall laye on your splegeants beynge made of softe linnen clothe, and applye it to the wound. Then you shall laye on the wounde also Bolus armenius tempered wyth oyle of Ro­ses and the whyte of an Egge, lyke an vn­guent, to defende the parte from accidents. And this shall suffice for the fyrste daye: You maye also at the begynnynge, vse in steade of the seconde vnguent, thys comfortable cata­plasme folowynge.

  • Rec. Oleorum myrtillorum, ana. ij. vnce.
  • Rosarum, ana. ij. vnce.
  • [Page]Baulastiarū, ana. j. vnce.
  • Rosarum rub ana. j. vnce.
  • Boli armeni, ana. j. dragme.
  • Sanguinis draeonis, ana. j. dragme.
  • Myrrhae, halfe a dragme.

Make of all this a cataplasme accordynge to arte. The second daye you shall vse some medi­cine that both doeth digest, and also moderately drye the wounde of whiche sorte this is one.

  • Rec. Terebinthinae lotae, j. vnce.
  • Mellis rosarum, ij. vnce.
  • Butyri salis experti, iij. dragmes.
  • Farinae hordei, ana. j. dragme.
  • Aristolochiae rotundae, ana. j. dragme.
  • Radicis ireos, ana. j. dragme.
  • Aloes, halfe a dragme.

Mixe these and make all in an vnguent, and vse this vntyll suche tyme as there appeare signes of concoction in the wounde, at whyche tyme, you shall no more vse Butter in the vn­guent, but in stede hereof mixe with it this pou­der folowynge.

  • [Page 11]Rec. Sarcocollae, j. dragme.
  • Corticū radicis papaueris, half a dragme.
  • Farinae orobi, ana. dragme. j. se.
  • Myrrhae, ana. dragme. j. se.

Make this in pouder, and temper it with the other vnguent. And vse this vntyll the wounde be perfectly cured. And this is the cure of a sim­ple wounde in the head.

Of woundes compounde, which chaunce in the head throughe shotte. Chap. iiii.

IN the cure of compounde woundes of the head, you must first of all (because you maye the suerer iugde and discerne) vse insition and make Cranium bare: the forme of cutting most apt, is to make it in forme of two right lines crossing themselues in the middes: as in the pi­cture appeareth. After which infition made, you must with some instrument sharpe and flatte, rayse the skynne and fleshe from Cranium. And yf you see anye shotte or peece of bone, which maye easely be taken out: you maye doe it with some conuenient instrument.

But if it wyll not withoute difficultie be taken awaye, then weate your stuphes in astringent wyne and venegre mixed wyth Bole armoni­ake, and sanguinis draconis: and laye it to the wounde. The nexte daye folowyng you shall vse this recept next insuing foure or fiue dayes, for feare of inflammation to folowe.

  • Rec. Boli armeni, ij. vnce.
  • Albumenu ouorum, 2.
  • Olei rosacei omphacitis, iij. vnce.
  • Croci, iij. graines. misce.

Then you maye verye well vse thys dige­stiue folowynge so longe as shall bee thoughte conuenient, and that vntyll the thynge fixed wyll easely be taken out.

  • Rec. Terebinthinae lotae in vino, iij. vnce.
  • Ouorum vitella, nu. 2.
  • Olei rosati, ij. vnce.
  • Aloes, ij. scruples.
  • Croci, iiij. graines. misce.

In other thynges the cure of it doeth not differ from the cure of simple woundes.

But yf anye vayne vnder Cranium bee bro­ken, and maketh effusion of bloode: Yf dura mater, or pia mater be rent or torne, yf Cranium be broken, and thereby the brayne is depressed, then you must wyth all expedition set a trappan on Cranium, & geue the woūd vent, and take out the bloode, or matter, or what ells doth trouble and depresse the brayne. And for because you may knowe perfectly, whether the brayne is hurte or not (although youre sences outwardly can not discerne anye thynge) note these signes folowynge. Yf he haue vertigi­nem, or thinketh he seeth many lyghtes, yf he haue alienation of mynde, or swellynge and tumour of the eyes wyth rednesse, or bleeding at the nostrelles or eares, also vomityng, re­solution of some one parte, and appoplexie. These bee infallible sygnes that the Braynes suffer, when as they consequently folowe af­ter the head be wounded. And when you are constrayned to vse a trappan, you shall make tentes of Cotton, Wolle, or Lynte, and put into hys eares, and commaunde a man to com­presse wyth hys handes the Pacientes eares, lesse the noyse make hym to muche affrayed, and faynte hearted. And looke that you haue alwaye in readinesse softe and fyne clothes wherewith you maye mundifie Cranium, and wype away the bloode. Then looke you haue a [Page] peece of sylke or sendall aunswerynge to the o­pening of Cranium well wette in auster and stipticke wyne, or in oyle of Roses, yf there doth appeare any cloddes of bloode to laye vpon the pannicles, and put this sylke vpon the pan­nicle and wyth an instrument putte it vnder Cranium. Then put stuphes made of the finest carded woll you can get, and wette them in oile of Roses, and lay them on the place. After that, fill the rest of the wound with clothes dypte in the same wine and oyle, then wyth your hands thrust it out, and laye vppon the same clothe Bole armoniake myred wyth the whyte of an egge and applye it vppon the same wound, and for to defende the member from dolour and in­flammation, you shall laye rounde about the wound this medicine made of Mel rosaceum, Farina hordei and Iris. And whē the hole made in Cranium dothe begynne to be fylled wyth fleshe: then wyth a raspitorie take awaye the sharpe edges of the bones, and bryng the lyps of the wounde by lytle and litle into their pro­per places. And yf through the negligence of the Chirurgian, or the yll habite and dispositi­on of the pacientes body, or any distēperature, there foloweth corruption to any part affected of the braine, then you must againe returne to the vse of precipitate or Vnguētum Egyptiacum, [Page 13] which is most excellent in this case. And euer after the doctrine of Hippocrates and Galene be mindfull that thou worke safly, spedely, & wyth so litle pains to the pacient as possible you may. Wherfore handle the parts tenderly, and wype al filthy matter away. Let ye rollings only serue for to kepe on the medicines, wherfore let them not be to straite and so to prouoke paine. Let the belly be fluxible and lose by clysters, supposito­ries, or purgation: If that it be not naturally soluble. And in thys case you maye gyue the wounded pacient euery day or els euery second daye, one pille of Agarike or Aloes. The diet muste be most smal and slender from the tyme of the receiuing the wounde vntyll the .vij. day. The meate shalbe the brothes made with a chicken, the drinke shalbe water boyled with suger and a litle cinamom, or els small ale and beare. From the .xi. or .xiiij. day you maye giue him at meate a litle french wyne, or if the wyne be to strong mixe it wt fountaine water, or water of buglosse & borage. His brothes made as before wt chickens or a capon. And you may thicken the broth wt bread, with almones, or such like things that do norishe. Notstanding let al be done with great discretion. And that the pacient obserue his due houres of diner and supper. Other thinges required for the order of. 6. rerum non nat. Let the Chirurgian lerne of ye skilful Phisition.

Of woundes in the Breste. Chap. v.

ALthough the woundes made with gonne­shotte are in all partes of the bodye one in effect and gréefe: yet doth the cure differ according to the place wounded. Which thyng prouoketh me to describe here also the seuerall cure of woundes made in the Breste. Where­fore if the wounde in the Breste perseth not through, you shall cure it lyke other woundes. And the first two dayes applye vnguentum ex praecipitato, or some other, which hath the lyke facultie. And after ye vse some medicines which will gently excicate & mundifie, as mel rosarum simplex, or elles mixed with Turpentyne, Aristolochia, farina hordei, and suche lyke. And it shalbe right good from the second day, vnto the fourth or fifte daye to put to your abster­siue medicines, freshe and new Butter. So you may make your compound after this maner.

  • Rec. Mellis rosarum, j. vnce.
  • Terebinthinae, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Butyri recentis, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Farinae hordei, ana. j. dragme.
  • Aristol. rotundae, ana. j. dragme.

Myxe these together and dyppe your tentes and spleageants in them. But vpon the wound you shall vse to lay thys medicine folowing.

  • Rec. Album. vnius oui.
  • Olei rosati j. vnce.
  • Boli armeni j. vnce and a half: misce.

But when as that matter dothe begynne to appeare in the wounde, then in the steade of thys laste remembred, you shall vse Emplastrū ex Chalcitide, vel Triapharmacon, made of Oxeleum and argenti spuma, spreade on a lin­nen clothe and laied on the wounde. And when the wounde is clensed from superfluous humi­ditye, you shall cure the wounde lyke those, whereas wanteth some generation of fleshe wherefore for thys intention dyppe your splea­geantes in thys medycyne, to whose compo­sition is required.

  • Rec. Succi Myriophylli ana. j. vnce.
  • Mellis rosati ana. j. vnce.
  • Terebinthinae ana. j. vnce.
  • Farinae fabarum ana. ij. dragmes and a halfe.
  • Hordei ana. ij. dragmes and a halfe.
  • [Page]Thuris ana. j. dragme.
  • Aloes ana. j. dragme.
  • Aristolochiae rotundae ana. j. dragme.

Mixe them together, & with a slyse styrre these on the fyre, vntyll they be well incorpora­ted: and reserue it to thy vse. Now if the Pellet or shotte haue pearsed the inwarde partes it is deadlye and mortall bothe for breaking some bones in the brest, or rybbes (for the pellet can not presse betwixte the rybbes without brea­kinge of some of them, excepte the shotte be small lyke hayle shotte) and also for pearsynge the inwarde partes. Not withstanding where the Pellet or shotte moueth in the capacitie of the Breste, you shal with a Probe handsomly bent for the vse, search where it is, and it being founde, bringe it vp to the orifice of the wound: and then with your Forcepes, take it oute, as also the bloode. This beyng done you shall vse this vnguent folowing, two dayes onely.

  • Rec. Olei rosati omphacitis, iij. dragmes.
  • Terebinthinae j. dragme.
  • Pulueris praecipitati iiij. scruples.

Mixe al these well together, & dippe your tent in it. But here you must take héed that the tent be made of most fyne & soft linnen clothe, & that the length of the tent be no more then the thick­nes of the ribbes: nether the bignes more then serueth the orifice of the wounde.

And vpon the wounde you shall applie in ma­ner of an emplaster, Bole Armoniacke the whyte of an Egge and Oyle of Roses, vntyl there appeare concoction in the wounde: at which time you shal no more vse it but in ye place therof you shal vse emplastrū Barbarum, or els ex Chalcitide, whose cōpositions you shall fynd in my antidotarie. After the seconde daye, you shall vse this vnguent.

  • Rec. Butyri recentis ij. dragmes.
  • Mellis rosati. halfe an vnce.
  • Glutinis albotin iij. dragmes.
  • Aloes ana. j, dragme. misce.
  • Farinae hordei ana. j, dragme. misce.
  • Pul. ireos ana. j, dragme. misce.

When as you haue vsed this medycyne the space of eight daies, you shall leaue out the but­ter and in place thereof duble the quantitye of honny. And you may make an iniection to mundifie the brest with water in which is boyled li­quirice, Figges, Raysens, and the lesse centau­rye, or lupines. The rest of the cure of these woundes doe not differ from the methode set oute in the seconde Booke of my Enchiridion.

Of woundes wyth shotte made in the thyrde ventricle or bel­lye. Chap. vi.

THe woundes made with gonshote, yf they be onely about the belly or flankes, wyth outpearcing throughe, and hurtynge the spine of the backe, are cured as other symple woundes made in the fleshe. Fyrst takyng out the shotte, then to remoue the brosed and contu­sid fleshe wyth medicines conuenient, as you se set out in the curyng of woundes of the heade, and brest. Then the iij. day to vse some abster­siues which also doe somwhat exiccate and dry. But yf the shotte haue persed through the belly and haue wounded either the stomacke, lyuer, splene, kydneys, intestynes, bladder, or anye of the great vaynes or arteries: then there is no hope of life to be loked for. But if the shot haue persed the belly, and yet not wounded anye of the forenamed members, then the shotte being taken out there is some hope of recouery: but yet the pacient is not frée from perill and daun­ger. Therefore you shall labour to get out the shot, placyng the pacient vpon the wound, and roll him from part, to part, prouokyng therby the shot to come to the orifice of the wounde. Then wyth a probe made apte and conuenient for the same vse, take out the shot. But if so be that you cannot wythout great payne & much searching fynde the shot, it is much better to let it remayn within, then wyth prouoking of mor­tall accidentes labour the takynge of it out. For [Page 16] there is no daunger in letting the shot remaine in. And there is great perill in longe serchyng for that the ayer doth alter the inward partes: and in searchyng, some inwarde parte maye be hurte wyth the probe. I my selfe ser­uyng at muttrell vnder the myghtye and pui­sant Prynce Henrye the eyghte aboute the yeare of Christes incarnation .1544. had the experience of eleuen sundrye souldiours shot into the bodye wythoute persyng of anye in­warde member. And I coulde not get oute the shotte wyth oute great difficultie and ma­kyng incision: and therefore I letting the shote remaine within the body did perfitely cure the pacientes. And they lyued longe after wythoute any greefe or payne prouoked by the shotte. In lyke maner about the yeare of Christe .1557. when as Philip kyng of Spaine beseiged sainct Quintynes, I then seruyng vnder him, had di­uers souldiours in cure wounded in lyke sorte as is rehearsed: and the shotte still remayning in the body, they were (thanked be god) re­stored to helth. I also doe nowe call to remem­braunce that there came a souldyour to Lon­don whan I fyrste practised the arte of Chirur­gerye, who was shotte in the bellye at the seege of Pauia. And made perfectlye hole the pellit remaining within. Thys Souldour .xii. yeares after he was thus cured commynge to [Page] the citie, had a great apostume in the flanke. I then amonge other beynge called to the cure, we applyed suche medicines to the aposteme, as we accustomablye doe, to apostemes named Bubones, ingendred in that parte. And when the aposteme brake, and came to suppurati­on, we tooke out a Pellet of Leade, and after dyd cure the Vlcer, and made the man whole. These I doe, brynge onely for examples sake that other Chirurgians beynge in the warres shoulde not to muche busye themselues, or put the Pacient to paynes and in daunger in ta­kynge out the shotte. But nowe to that from whence we are digressed. The shotte beynge taken out (if it may easely be done) the confused and brosed fleshe remoued, and the abstersiue medicines applyed: you shall procede with in­carnatiues, & consolidatiues, as is set out in the cure of wounds of the bellye, in the .ij. booke of my Enchiridion. And if blood or matter be in the belly, vse wyne warmed, & make iniections. But how much the sooner thou doest haste the cure of the wounds in the belly, so muche thou makest the pacient surer of life, & thy self of wo­shyppe of the cure. Thou mayest vse well in these woundes when néede shall require, this incarnatiue folowynge.

  • [Page 17]Rec. Thuris, ana. j. dragme.
  • Aloes, ana. j. dragme.
  • Farinae hordei, ana. j. dragme.
  • Terebinthinae ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Mellis, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Succi myriophylli, ana. ij. dragmes.

You shal mixe the flower with the iuise, then dissolue and melte the honnye & turpentyne at the fier. Then put all together and make an vnguent. With this you shal sprede your splea­geantes & dyppe your tentes in. And when the fleshe do growe well, & that the wounde begyn to be fylled: you shall applye suche medicines as are astringent, & doth drye: as honny mixt with pouder of Bay berries, Masticke, flowers of Pomgranettes, & Turpentine. And for an em­plaster you maye vse emplastrum Chalcitidis, set out in the seconde booke of my Antidotarie. You maye not forget in these woundes of the bellye to open a vayne in the arme on the same syde: and commaunde the Pacient to vse quiet­nesse in bodye, & flee perturbations & affections of the mynde, so much as in him is possible.

Of the cure of woundes made with gonneshotte in the partes called Artus, conteyninge the armes and legges. Chap. vii.

THe cure of such woundes as happeneth to the armes and legges, is after the me­thode set out before, For first you shall (the wound being made in the fleshye parte) wyth your probe searche oute the shotte and wyth your crowes belle take it oute.

But yf it haue well neere persed throughe the member, and that you maye feele it in the oppositye parte, then cutte the place, and take oute the shotte, regardynge alway that you cutte none of the greate vaynes whyche layeth towarde the skynne. But yf the shot cannot easelye be founde, you may not ther­fore cease the cure of the wounde, but procede in thys maner. If the holes of the shotte doe differ and are distaunte, you shall rolle fyne Lynte together, and put it into the eye of your Probe made lyke an Néedle, and drawe it through the wounde. But yf the Muscules doe not suffer thys: Then you shall instyll and powre into the wounde the vnguent made wyth Butter, Precipitate, and my Egyptia­cum (whose composition is in the Antidotarie) and let it pearse into the wounde. Then you shall make Tentes and dyppe them in the same, and put into the orificies of the wounde, and vpon the partes rounde aboute, you shall applye the medicine made of oyle of Roses, Bole armoniake, and the whyte of an Egge [Page 18] mixed together. This medicine you shall so longe vse vntyll you bee paste suspicion of in­flamation, and other accidentes. And when there appeare sygnes of concoction, you shall put but one parte of Butter, and two partes of Honnye. After whyche thynges done, the vse of thys medicyne is conuenient.

  • Rec. Succi apij ana. j. vnce.
  • Myriophylli ana. j. vnce.
  • Terebinthinae ana. j. vnce.
  • Mellis ij. vnces.
  • Farinae fabarum ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Hordei ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Aristolochiae rot. j. dragme & a halfe.
  • Aloes. j. dragme.

First mixe the pouders wyth the iuyces and Honny on a softe fyre: then put in Turpentine. And in sommer or whereas the paciente is of colorike nature, in the place of apium you may put the iuyce of plantine: or yf you wyll more spedely exiccate and drye, put to it Lithargirū made in moste fyne pouder, or els lyme was­shed many tymes, and dryed and made in fyne pouder. And when as the wound is well mun­difyed: you maie vse some incarnatyue as this for example.

  • [Page]Rec. Terebinthinae, ij. vnces.
  • Mellis j. vnce.
  • Aloes ana. j. dragme.
  • Thuris ana. j. dragme.
  • Farinae hordei ana. j. dragme.
  • Aristolochiae halfe a dragme

And now you must haue regard to your tents that you daylie make thē shorter and lesser. And so cure the woūd. But if it happeneth that tho­row the violence of the shot, not only the fleshy parts be wounded, but also the bones fractured and broken: then you shall vse a duble kynde of cure. For the cōtusion must be cured as I haue here before made mention: and the bone fractu­red must be vnited & vsed as is set out at large in the fourth boke of my Enchiridion. Sauing ye you shal not vse ligatures & splents in this kind of woundes. But first you shall labour to take out the shot. Next to remoue the contusid & bro­sed flesh, then to procure the generation of new flesh. After which, shall come the vnition of the bone. And because you may kepe the part with­out motion when as the bones are ioyned: you shal vse the instrument which is set out for frac­tured legges in the ende of this booke. And then couer the member with soft clothes that it may be defended from the iniurye of the ayer.

Of the cure of those that are burnt with gonnepouder. Chap. viii.

THe cure of those that are burnt with gon­pouder doe require none other cure then if they were burnt with fyre, or other flames Wherefore it were superfluous to make men­tion of the cure of it in this place, yf it were not that those which vse shottyng in gonnes as sub­iect to the flambe of pouder: and therfore I haue placed it wyth this booke. Wherfore yf the skinne be not yet vlcerate, you shall apply to the parte, oyle of bytter almondes, oyle of Oliues with salte, or that which is in comon vse, to take two partes of the iuice of Onions, and one part of varnishe. But yf there be vlcerations then you must make this vnguent folowing.

  • Rec, Olei oliuarum ij. pounde.
  • Secundae corticis Sambuci iiij. vnces.

Boyle these on the fire, then strayne them strongly, after adde to them.

  • Cerussae halfe an vnce.
  • Plumbi vsti ana. iij. dragmes.
  • Lithargyri ana. iij. dragmes.

Myxe these with a leaden pestell in a morter, and make thereof a Lynimente accordynge to art. But you must take hede that you open not the bladers, for the space of .ij. or iij. dayes: for when as they are opened at the beginning they bring dolour & paine. The inflammation ceased and the accidents which may happē being put a­way: he reste of the cure is as the cure of vl­cers: whyche varyeth accordynge as the vlcer is symple, or com­pounde.

Thus endeth the treatise of Gonneshotte, compiled and pubshed, by Tho­mas Gale maister in Chirurgerie. FINIS.
These instruments be called Forcepes and are vsed for to take out shotte or pelletes in vvoundes. &c.

These Syringies serue to make iniections into the vvondes.

These are the insition sheares to enlarge a vvounde.

This instrument is called Gossopium and serueth to lay the fractured legge in, being broken vvith Gonneshote. &c.
An Antidotarie conte …

An Antidotarie conteyning hidde and secrete Me­dicines simple and compounde: as also all suche as are required in Chirur­gerie: faythfullye gathered and pu­blished by Thomas Gale Maister in Chirurgerie.

[printer's device of Rouland Hall]

PRINTED AT LON­don by Rouland Hall, for Thomas Gale. 1563.

Antidotarie.
WHy vvith so coye, and straung a looke,
dost thou me thus beholde?
Am I vnknovven vnto thy sect,
or my vse manifolde?
Chirurgian.
VVhere as acquainted men bee not,
vvhat shoulde they faune and smyle?
I knovve you not my lookes it shevve,
I vvyll you not begyle.
Antido.
My maister hath sent me abrode,
to his great cost and paine:
VVilling me vvith Surgians to dvvell,
to their vvorshippe & gaine.
If that but ons my name you heare,
you vvyll me knovve certaine,
Antidotarie cald I am,
vvhich great treasures containe.
Chirurg.
Antidotarie should I knovve,
but thy speach, & araye,
(VVhich yet I haue not hard or seene)
doth conterary saye.
Antidot.
In deede I vvas naked & bare,
vvith errours eke infect,
And barbarous names of medicines,
to vvhich I vvas subiect.
[Page]
But lo, I am novve garnished,
vvith medicines of price
VVhich olde Hippocrates did vse,
and Galene did deuise,
Auicen, Rasis, Mesue,
Guido, Brunsvvike, Vigo:
And all my maisters trauailes eke,
he hath added me to.
And though my speach for vvant of vse,
semth somevvhat straunge to thee,
Yet if learning thou vvylt imbrace,
and acquaint thee vvith me,
Familier thou shalt me fynde,
easye to entertaine.
Chirur.
Then geue me leaue thee to imbrace,
do thou vvith me remaine,
And for thy sake I vvyll not spare,
labour, and tyme, to spende.
Antidot.
Yf thou so do, great gayne vvill spring,
and men vvil thee commende.
W. Cunyngham.
THOMAS GALVS CHIRVRGVS. ANGLVS AETATIS SVE 56▪

Thomas Gale Chi­rurgian, vnto the frendlye Readers, Salutations.

WHen as I hadde finished my Institutions, Enchi­ridion, and Treatise of woundes made wyth Gonne shotte (louynge Reader) I dyd ryghte well perceyue that the preceptes of the arte in them conteyned, shoulde not so farre extend and serue so well thy vse, excepte I did set oute suche medicinal instruments, as bothe are mencioned in the same bookes, and of necessitie are required in the arte of Chirurgerie: as vnguen­tes, oyles, Baulmes, lotions, wounde drynkes, Emplasters, Cerotes, Cata­plasmes, Trochisce, Pouders, & & such lyke. For although I haue set out di­uers approued medicines in other my workes, yet they be but as an hande­full in comparission to this Antido­tarie, and put forthe there onely for [Page] example sake. Wherefore I haue dra­wen oute of the moste approued Au­thours olde and newe, suche medici­nes as bee both easely prepared, and of moste effecte and vertue: addynge hereto what I haue founde profita­ble and necessarie by longe experience and practise. And althoughe per­chaunce at the fyrst it may seeme som­what obscure and harde (because I put the receptes and compositions in the Latyne tongue) yet yf you doe accustomablye vse to reade them, and conferre either wyth the Apothecarie where as you doe not perfectly vnder­stande the same, or elles vse the helpe of a Dictionarie, they wyll bee vnto you bothe familier and playne. And thynke not that I haue done thys (louynge Reader) because I woulde make it moore hearde and difficul­tie: But I dyd it chiefelye for that the Latyne names are vniuersallye vsed, & that there are an infinite num­ber of simples which want Englyshe names, & those (for the more part) that [Page] may be Englyshed, are not vniuersal­ly knowen through England by that same name: because of the diuersitie that is vsed in callinge of simples, ac­cordynge to the countrey. And yet I doe not omit to set out in the English tongue as well the methode and way of composition of suche medicines, as I haue placed in this Antidotarie: as also faithfully declared their ver­tues and vse, for what causes they are inuented, and for what infirmities they serue. And although it seeme harde, obscure, and difficulte at the first face, yet folow thou styll the coun­sell of the wyse Poet who sayeth: ‘Assiduo illisu durum cauat vndula saxum.’

Whiche Verses maye bee englished with vs in this maner.

The watrie droppes so moyst and softe,
Doth perse hard stones with dropping oft.

So in like case (dere reader) the hard names of medicines by oft reding will be persed, I meane they wyll be as fa­cile & easy vnto you as possible may be. [Page] Nowe there resteth no more but that thou wylte with the same good wyll and mynde receyue these my trauai­les and expences, that I frely do offer them vnto thee. So doynge I wyll not here staye God wyllyng, but per­ticipate other of my labours with thee. Fare moste heartely well in Christ oure Sauiour. At my house in London, the first day of August. 1563.

The firste Booke of the Antidotarie conteynynge briefely the simples and compoundes ansvvering to all the intentions curatiue required in the arte of chirurgerie, by Thomas Gale, Maister in Chi­rurgerie.

Of medicines repercussiue bothe simple, and compounde. Chap. i.

MEdicines which doe repell and dryue backe, bee of qualitie colde and suche as haue an ad­stringent facultie, although they be whote. The vtilitie springinge by the right vse of these is great. For we staye by them the fluxe of humours in their beginning. Hereof doeth it folowe, that we let the generation of inflam­mations, apostemes, vlcers, feuers, dolour, and payne. Of simple medicines repercussiue these are some in moste vse. Waters eyther fountayne or distilled, Lectise, Bursa pastoris, Myntes, Purselane, Plantyne, Cole­wortes, Wormewode, Centaurie, Melilote, Pentaphyllon, Knotgrasse, Houseléeke bothe great and lesse: the leaues & toppes of Bram­ble tree, the Myrtle tree, Balaustium, Galla [Page] omphacitis, omphacium, Vineger, wylde Apples, and Peares, Meddelers, Seruise tree and fruite, Alume, atramentum sutoriū, ceru­sa, Litharge, acatia, bolus armena, terra sigilla­te, Hypocisthis, aloes, amomum, agaricke, Cal­canthum, Crocus, Coral, Haematites, Ladanum, Myrrha, Chrysocolla, Cadmia, Cinabaris, Sanguis draconis, Spodium, Tragacantha, the Oke, Cypresse leaues, and Myntes, Man­drage apples, & iuse, Henbaine, Popie, whytes of Egges, and suche lyke. Among compoundes these are numbred whiche doe dryue backe and staye the fluxe of humours. Oyle of Roses, Ca­taplasmes made with the iuse of these herbes, and with floure. Also cerotes, as cerotumè Psyllio, ceratum rosaceum, ceratum myrti­num, dracalcitis, oleum rosatum vulgare, oleum rosatum Mesuae, oleum rosatum omphacium, oleum Cydoniorum Mesuae, vnguentum san­tallium Mesuae, hydrelaeon Galeni, Cataplasma Guil. Buttes ad phlegmones, vnguentum contra phlegmones & pruritus, vnguentum Pomphologos.

Of medicines attractiue simple and compound. Chap. ii.

MEdicines which do drawe & attracte be of whote temperature and subtyle partes, they doe drawe out of the inward parts, as when as anye venemous matter is in the body. Also when splents, bones, scales, thornes, arrowe heades, are fixed in any partes, it suc­keth oute superfluous moysture in dropsyes, and suche lyke sycknesses. Medicines simple attractiue be, Propolis, Sagapenum, ammoni­acum, Opopanax, Galbanum, Euphorbium, Calx viua, aristolochia rotunda, lepidium, Musterd seede, Tithymallus, Pyrethrum, Cantharides. Also stercus columbium, Gal­linaceum, anserinum, arietinum, and all suche lyke fymes. Olde oyle, also Turpentyne, Larigna, picea abiectina: and suche like as haue a greate vertue attractiue: Of compounde medicines they vse oyle of Musterd seede, Emplastrum apostolicon Nicholai, Oxycro­ceum, Emplastrum ex allijs Aetij, and diuers other, whiche you shall fynde in the seconde Booke of the Antidotarie.

Of medicines abstersiue, simple and compounde. Chapter. iii.

SVch medicines as do mundifie, and cleanse woūds or filthy vlcers: are called abstersiues. Of which simple cōmonly vsed be Smalag, Roses, Plantayne, Scabiouse, Nettles, Selondyne, Radix dracontij, Lupines, aristolochia longa, & rotunda, Alume, Barley and Beane flower, Flos iris, anagallis, Almones, Sotherne wode, Sperage, Asplemos, Wormewood, Betes, Camepytis, Hartes horne, cortex Capparis, Eleborus albus & niger, Horehound, Parietarie, Valerian, whaye, Honny, Staphisagre, Nitrū, the compoūds are Melicratū, Oxycratū, Oxymel, Oemel, Praecipitatis puluis, vnguen­tum Egyptiacum nostrum, veride androma­chi, vnguentum apostolorum, vnguentum mundificatiuum Magistrale, and diuers other lyke.

Of resoluing medicines: Symple and compounde. Chap. iiii.

WHen as through great fluxis there are hu­mours impacte in anye part, then we vse resoluetiue medicines: the Gréekes call them Diaphoretica and they be of whoote and moist temperature. The simples Diaphoretik are these. Whote water, whote wyne, Oyles that be whoote in qualitie, anthemis, Linesede Fenegreke, Myntes, Neppe, Calaminth, Pe­neriall, Netles, Balme, Mugworte, Camomil Malowes, Melilote, Dill, Stichados, Maioram Fumiterry, Wormewoode, Enula Campana, Walworte, Helder, Valerian, Horehounde, Smaleage, Colewortes, Beane, and Barlye meale, Turpentine, Ladanum, Sagapenum, Galbanum, Opopanax, Bdellium, ammomacū Coliphonium, Myrrhe, Frankensence, and the grese of Geese Capons, Hēnes, Cranes duks, and such lyke. Amonge compoundes specified in the seconde Booke these are numbred.

Barbarum emplastrum, Emplastrum ex chalci tide, Triapharmacon, Diachilon album, oyles of elder, Lilies, Dill, Camomille, Oleum Rosatum compositum Mesuae, Oleum Nardi­num compositum Mesuae, Emplastrū Henrici octaui, Emplast. Gul. Firmigonis militis.

Of medicines mollificatiue, simple and compound. Chap. v.

MEdicines molificatiue whiche properlye in Greke are named Malactica, are tem­perately whote withoute anye manifest qualitie either of moysture or drynesse. We vse these medicines when as we wyll molli­fie and make softe bodyes whiche bee scirrhous and harde. Of the simples which doe mollifie these are: all fatnesse, Butter, Ammoniacum, Bdellium, Atriplex, the rootes of Althea, Waxe, Colophonie, Fengreke, Cinamome, Saffran, Cypresse, Galbanum, Lyneseede, Laudanum, Lorrell, Lilies, Mallowes, Opo­panax, Oesipius, Piche, Psyllium, al Resines, the marrowe of a Harte, a Calfe and Oxe, Storax and Prepolis, and Mescelto.

The chiefest compoundes herein vsed, bee Diachylon magnum Mesue, Dialthea cum gummis Nicholai, Emplastrum de Mellioto mesuae, Diamelilotou Andromachi ex Gale­no, Emplastrum ex allijs Aetij, Diachalceteos Galeni, Dia chylon mesuae primae descriptio­nis, Ceratum è styrace, Ceratum gratia Dei, and suche lyke set out in the seconde Booke.

Of medicines which do suppurate, simple and compounde. Cap. vi.

WHen as all hope is paste by other medi­cines, then we take those in vse whyche doe suppurate. And note that generallye the great inflamations for the moore parte doe induce payne, and palsatiue dolour, and come at length to suppuration. The simples whiche do suppurate for the moore parte, are Althea, Branckursine, Axungia, Butter, Calues ta­low, Saffran, Waxe, Ammomū, Fengreke, Wheate, Barley, Cocle flower, the rootes of Brionie, whyte Lilie heades, Ladanum, Lyne seede, Mastiche, Oesypus, Piche, Fran­kensence, Rosyne, Styrax, Figges, Stichados, Smyrnium. Of compoundes which be of forse in this case: are Picatum ceratum, tetraphar­macon, Basilicon, viride Andromachi, Pastil­lus Musiae, Emplastrū ex fremēto Democrati, and diuers other which néede no rehearsall.

Of medicines causticke. Chap. vii.

CAusticke medicynes which doe remoue, and take awaye fylthines in vlcers, and super­fluous fleshe, are precipitate, sublimate, alome, es Viride, Calchanthum, Sandaracha, arsenicum, Puluis noster secretus, Vnguentū egyptiacum, Vnguentum apostolicon Vigo­nis, Pastillus Andronius, Pastillus Polyidae, pastillus de Minio Ioannis de vigo, Ceratū Viri­de Iamerici, aqua corrodens, aqua mercurialis. and dyuers other which were superfluous to rehearse: seing they are readelye founde in the se­conde Booke: or els in the table belonginge to the whole workes. And that I haue here in thys place remembred the cheefe and principall Causticke medicynes, whyche are moste in vse in these our dayes.

Of medicynes which do aswage dolour and payne: bothe sym­ple, and compounde. Chap. viii.

MEdicines whych do cease dolour and pain (called in gréeke Anodyna) be dill, worm woode, Gladine, Agarike, Cardamone, Cha­momille, Centaurie, Chamaepitis, Eringium Daucus, Iris, Persely, Rosemarie, Iuniper, Milium, Opopanax, Althaea, Revv, Ser­pillum, Lyneseede, Hyosciamus, Fygges, Castorium, Cardamome, Agallochum, A­triplex, Serpillum, Fengreke, Peucidanū, the white of egges, & such like. Among compoūdes these are in vse, butter, oile of roses; Violettes, Nenuphar, Popye, Lettise, Pursulane, Oleum, Mastichinum Mesuae, Oleum Populium Ni­cholai, Oleum Hyperici Magistrale, Oleum Mandragorae Nicholai, Oleum Lumbricorum, Vnguentum infrigidans Galeni, Ceratum Oxycroceum Nicholai, Emplastrum de Spe­ciebus, Cataplasma D. Gul. Buttes ad dolorē sedandum. And such lyke.

Of medicines incarnatiue: Sim­ple and compound. Chap. ix.

MEdicines incarnatiue, which doe also in­gender fleshe: are Aristolochia rotunda, Frankensence, Ladanum, Aloes, Cadmia lota, Pompholix, Amylon, Manna, Mirrhe Storax, Spodium, Turpentine, Colophonia Chrysocolla, Piche, Christallus, Oesypus. Of compoundes they vse Viride Galeni, theri­aca, Aureum Mesue, Fuscum Nicholai, Te­trapharmacon, Dia Irios, Puluis Rasis, Vn­guentum Basilicon Mesue, Ceratum Viride Iamarici, Vnguentum incarnatiuum Brunsui­censis. And dyuers other set oute both in the Enchiridion in their proper places, and also in this seconde Booke.

Of medicines which doe cicatrize, symple and compound. Chap. x.

MEdicines which are to be vsed to cicatrize an vlcer, when as it is fylled with fleeshe are these, Aloes, bolus armena, Alome, A­ristolochia, amilum, balaustia, bdellium, ana­gallis, Centory, Camepitis, Chamedris, cadmia Eupatorium, es vstum, acatia, gentian, Gipsum, Iris illirica, Licium, Lupines, Mell coctum, Myrtius, Myrrhe, Lithargyrum, Plantain, Pen­taphillon, Paper combust, Sanguis Draconis, Sarcocolla, stymmi, Sandaracha, terra Lemnia, Symphiton maius, the leaues of elder, Fran­kensens, Tormentyll, Varuayne, Ceruse, Cu­presse galles, tutia, and such like. The compoū ­des are Dia cadmia, Dia ladani, Vnguentum album Rasis, album è Cerusa, Vnguentum Pompholigos, Puluis Epuloticus, Vnguentum Nicholai, beyng the seuenth vnguent set out in the seconde booke. Diapipereos Galeni, Dia Dictamu Eiusdem, Emplastrum Calisiense, Emplastrū Gul. Firmigonis: Militis, Ceratum Viride Iamerici, Vnguentum desiccatiuum tubrum: and dyuers other. &c.

Of medicines Conglutinatiue, symple and compounde.

MEdicines conglutinatiue, symple be: elder Walworte, Syderites, Symphitum, plan­taine, Anagallis, androsemon, copvvebbes, La­na Succida, new chese Isatis, Myrrhe, Sarcocolle Aloes, Barlie combust, Pich, Rosen, & gumme arabicke. Of compoundes they vse, artificiall Balmes, amonge whiche that whych is set out in the seconde Booke after oure inuention is ryght excellent and of great vertue. Barbarum emplastrū Galeni, & vnguentum é vermibus, Oxelaeum Galeni, Oeneleum, Ceratum viride Macherionis ex Galeno. And dyuers other of whiche I nede not to make a vayne and superfluous rehersal.

FINIS.

The seconde booke of the Antidotarie, Contayning the medicynes compounde: and their waye of com­position, with theyr vertues and proper­ties. by Thomas Gale Mayster in Chirurgerye.

IN the former booke (louynge Reader) of thys Antidotarye I haue set oute breefelye and eke compendiouslie, such medicines simple and compounde as are required in the curatiue intenti­ons of Chirurgerye: nowe I thynke good in this seconde booke, to declare the compositions of all such cōpoundes as are there remembred, and be of most price in the arte. Vnto whiche I haue also added no smal number of vnguents oyles, Balmes, Emplasters, Cerotes, wounde drynke, &c, of myne owne inuention. And here note, that there is difference betwyxt the gre­cians, and the later writers, touchinge the names of these compound medicynes. For the Grecians dyd call vnguentes onely aromatick oyles, wherewyth they dyd annoynt the body. The Cerotes they called suche medicynes as receyued into their composition oyle and waxe. Emplasters be medicynes whyche take into their composition dyuers kyndes of symples, [Page] but chefelye metallyen bodyes and these are so longe to be boyled together, vntill they wyll no longer defyle, and cliue to the handes. Catapla­smes, be medicines standing on herbes, flowres oiles, wheat, barly, ote, beane and other flower. Which are not so long to be boyled on the fyre, as emplasters are. Trochisce, be compositions made rounde and were deuised to keepe longe tyme such symples in their force which do enter in other compositions. Pouders be medicynes beaten and made subtile and fyne lyke mootes of the sonne, as they call them. Waters are prepared diuers wayes by the arte of Alchimie. Decoctions, lotions, and iniections, be liquors and other thynges boyled together and then strayned. What quantitie of euerye symple should be admitted to euerye forme of composi­tion can not in generall rules be set oute, but doth varye accordynge to the curatiue intenti­ons. Perticuler formes of compoundes suche as be of moste price, and vsed: shall folowe in thys seconde booke: as also there way to make them, and to what vse they serue: begynnynge fyrst wyth vnguentes.

The discription of an vnguent called In­frigidans Galeni.

  • Rec. Olei rosati omphacini i. pounde.
  • Cerae albae iii. vnces.

You shall melte the Waxe in the Oyle, then washe it often with colde water, vntill it com­meth to white colour. Last of all washe it wt water of roses & put to it a litle protiō of venegre.

It is good to refrigerate hote burning feuers, and the heate of the liuer. It aswageth the pain in the head. It must be anoynted vpon the rigge bone or spine of the back, vpon the temples, and on the region of the liuer.

Vnguentum ad ambusta

  • Rec. Olei rosati viii. vnces.
  • Olei ex ouis ii. vnces.
  • Nitri albi puluer. ii. vnces.
  • Cerae albae i. vnce and a halfe.
  • Corticis mediani Sambuci M, i,

Make hereof an vnguent wyth a soft fyre ac­cordyng to arte.

It is very precious in burnings and scaldings and lyke affectes.

Vnguentum de Artanita Maius Mesuae

  • Rec. Olei irini ij. pounde.
  • Succi Ciclaminis iij. pounde.
  • Cucumeris agrestis j. pounde.
  • Butyri j. pounde.
  • Pulpae colocinthidis. iiij. vnces.
  • Polipodij vj. vnces.
  • Euphorbij halfe a vnce.

Brouse those that are to be broused & let them be infused in a vessell of glasse wyth the iuyces and oiles eight daies: then make them whote in vase duplici and strain them, then adde.

  • Sagapeni vij. dragmes and a halfe,
  • Myrrhe iij. dragmes.

These must be disolued in veneger and boile all in the decoction aforesayde vntyll the iuyces be consumed, then adde to it.

  • Cerae v. vnces.
  • Fellis vaccini vij. dragmes & a halfe.

Make al so whote that the waxe maye melte: after put into it by lyttle and lyttle the pouder folowynge.

  • Scammonij ana. vij. Dragmes and a halfe,
  • Aloes ana. vij. Dragmes and a halfe,
  • Colocinthidis ana. vij. Dragmes and a halfe,
  • Mezerei ana. vij. Dragmes and a halfe,
  • Turbith ana. vij. Dragmes and a halfe,
  • Salis gemmae iiij. dragmes & a halfe.
  • Euphorbij ana. iij. dragmes.
  • Piperis longi ana. iij. dragmes.
  • Zingeberis, ana. iij. dragmes.
  • Chamaemeli ana. iij. dragmes.
  • Misce et fiat Vnguentum.

It prouoketh vomit being annoynted on the stomacke, but on the nauyll it maketh the bel­lye lose. So that it is good againste dropsies, for that it doeth much expell serose humors, it doth also kyll wormes. And is vsed in suche bo­dies as are not able to take anye purgien me­dicines inwardly.

Vnguentum Rosarum Mesuae.

  • Rec. Axungiae porcinae. j. pound.

Washe it .ix. or .x. times in hote water and as often in colde. Then you shal adde to it.

  • Rosarum rubrarum recentium. j. pounde.

Macerate them and let them stand together seuen dayes, after boile them with a softe fyre. Then strayne them. After put so many newe Roses and doe as you dyd wyth the first. Then take so many more newe and so the fourth time doynge alwayes as wyth the fyrste Roses. Then adde.

  • Succi rosarum rubrarum vi. vnces.
  • Olei amygdalarum dulcium. v. vnces.

Boyle all on a softe fyre vnto the consump­tion of the Iuyce of Roses, then strayne them and reserue it to that vse.

  • Alij addunt opij. i, dragme.

It ceaseth inflammations, Herpes, and erysi­pelas and is good against the head ache cōming of heate. It doeth aswage the whote distempe­raunce of the stomacke and lyuer.

  • Vnguentum album auicennae,
  • Vnguentum de cerusa dictum,
  • [Page 10]Rec. Lithargyri j. dragme.
  • Cerusae v, dragmes.
  • Cerae albae vij. dragmes.
  • Olei Rosati ij. vnces.
  • Albuminis ouorum numero. j.

The waxe being molten in the oile with a soft fire put in your litarge and Ceruse well beaten and sersed. Myxe these, and last of all you shall put in the whyte of the egge.

This vnguent is good againste adustion, scab­bes, and vlcers.

Vnguentum de Tutia Magistrale.

  • Rec. Olei Rosati, ana. vj. vnces.
  • Olei omphacini ana. vj. vnces.
  • Olei Myrtini, ana. ij. vnces.
  • Vnguenti populei, ana. ij. vnces.
  • Foliorum Plantaginis, ana. M. ij.
  • Solani, ana. M. ij.

The herbes being well cut and brosed, mixe them wyth the oyles, lettinge them macerate together .viij. dayes. Then boyle them a little and strain them. Which done, you shal adde of.

  • [Page]Cerae albae iiij. vnces and a halfe.

Boyle them vntyll the waxe be molten, stur­rynge it wyth a slyse. And take it from the fire addynge to it of.

  • Lithargyri vi. vnces.
  • Pompholigos siue tutiae preparatae,
  • Cerusae tritae, ana ij. vnces.
  • Plumbi vsti vj. vnces.
  • Caphurae j. vnce.

Put all in a leaden morter and let it be stirred two houres continually, after put it into a vessel of glasse. And reserue it to thy vse.

Alind simile, Nicolai

  • Rec. Olei rosati ana. vj. dragmes.
  • Cerae albae ana. vj. dragmes.
  • Succi solani j. dragme
  • Cerusae lotae ij. dragmes.
  • Plumbi vsti et loti, ana. j. dragme.
  • Tutiae praeparatae ana. j. dragme.
  • Thuris halfe a dragme.

Melte the waxe in the Oyle wyth a softe fyre then put them in a leaden morter and put the pouders into them, continually sturring them. [Page 11] And then put to the iuyces of the herbes sturring still for the space of syxe howres.

These .ij. vnguentes are excellent in excic­cating cricipelas, filthy vlcers, also for vlcers of the legges, and doe fyll the holowe and emptye partes, it dothe further more refrigerate and cicatrise.

Vnguentum de lythargirio,

  • Rec. Lithargyri. ij. vnces.
  • Cerusae halfe a vnce.
  • Aceti j. vnce.
  • Olei Rosati quantum sufficit.

Make these in an vnguent wyth a softe fyre. It cureth vlcers and excoriations made through rydynge, straytnes of the shoe, or otherwyse happenyng.

Tripharmacum eiusdem Mesuae,

  • Rec. Lithargyri ana, iij. vnces.
  • Aceti fortis ana, iij. vnces.
  • Olei communis. vj. vnces.

Let the Litharge be finely poudred and put to it the Oyle and Vyneygre and sturre them continually.

It is of the lyke vertue wyth the vnguent [Page] going before for it healeth scabbes, and vlcers of the skinne, and such like.

Vnguentum ad Scabiem.

  • Rec. styracis liquidae, ana. ij. vnces.
  • Terebinthnae lotae, ana. ij. vnces.
  • Butyri loti, ana. ij. vnces.
  • Succi limonum j. vnce and a halfe.
  • Hellebori nigri puluerisati, j. vnce.
  • Salis. ij. vnces.

Mixe them together and make thereof an vn­guent according to arte.

It hath like vertues wt ye vngeuent going before

Vnguentum de Minio.

  • Rec. Minij laeuissime triti ij. vnces.
  • Olei Rosati ana, ij. vnces.
  • Olei Myrtini, ana, ij. vnces.
  • Coquantur lento igni cum.
  • Cerae albae. halfe a vnce.

Make an vnguent therof according to art.

Aliud de Minio camphoratum,

  • Rec. Minij triti iij. vnces,
  • Lithargyri, ij. vnces.
  • Cerusae, j. vnce and a halfe.
  • Tutiae, ana. iij. dragmes.
  • Camphorae ana. iij. dragmes.
  • [Page 12]Olei rosati j. pounde and a halfe.
  • Cerae albae ij. vnces.

The waxe being molten in the oile vpon a soft and gentle fire, put it in a leaden morter & put the other symples made in most fyne pouder in­to it and sturre them continually.

This vnguent is good against old & maligne vlcers, and such as wil hardly be cured. &c.

Tetrapharmacon Galeni.

  • Rec. Picis nigrae, ana. q. s.
  • Resinae, ana. q. s.
  • Cerae, ana. q. s.
  • Adipis vaccini, ana. q. s.
  • Fiat vnguentum.

It doth heate & make moist the part to which it is aplied, it ceaseth dolour, & doth suppurate, & make mater or sanies. Wherfore it is right good for to bring apostemes to suppuration.

Vnguentum Basilicon minus Mesuae.

  • Rec. Cerae flauae ana. j. pounde.
  • Resinae pinguis ana. j. pounde.
  • Picis grecae, ana. j. pounde.
  • Olei communis quantum sufficit
  • Fit vnguentum lento igni,

Some put turpentine to it, some in the place of it doe put piche.

Thys Vnguent aunswereth to the vertues of Basilicō minus but it is more weake. Wherfore it is more apte for greene woundes of the heade and neruous partes and vlcers.

Vnguentum Basilicon maius Me­suae Galeni Enneapharmacum est.

  • Rec, Cerae albae, ana. j. vnce.
  • Resinae pini, ana. j. vnce.
  • Sepi Vaccini, ana. j. vnce.
  • Picis graecae, ana. j. vnce.
  • Picis nigrae, ana. j. vnce.
  • Terebinthinae, ana. j. vnce.
  • Thuris, ana. j. vnce.
  • Myrrhae ana. j. vnce.
  • Olei commumis. s. q.
  • Fiat vnguentum.

Such vlcers as be wyth oute inflammation in the neruous and sinowye partes thys Vn­guent fylleth wyth fleshe and incarnateth ve­rye well.

Vnguentum fuscum Nicolai.

  • Rec. Olei, one pounde and a halfe.
  • Cerae nouae, iiij. vnce.
  • Picis Grecae, ana. ij. vnce.
  • Picis nigrae, ana. ij. vnce.
  • Mastiches, ana. j. vnce.
  • Galbani, ana. j. vnce.
  • Thuris, ana. j. vnce.
  • Sagapeni ij. vnce.
  • Terebinthinae, j. vnce.
  • Fiat vnguentum.

This vnguent hath a power and vertue of healing and attracting.

Vnguentum capitale Conciliatoris.

  • Rec. Gummi eleni, iij. vnce.
  • Hammoniaci, ij. vnce.
  • Terebinthinae, ana. iij. vnce. & a halfe.
  • Resinae pini, ana. iij. vnce. & a halfe.
  • Cerae, quantum sufficit.

Make of this an vnguent. And let the gummes bee dissolued accordynge to arte, and so longe boyled vntyll they come almoste to the forme of a Cerote.

Vnguentum è Caprifolio Carpi.

  • Rec. Terebinthinae, ana. iiij. vnce.
  • Resinae pini, ana. iiij. vnce.
  • Cerae nouae, ana. iiij. vnce.
  • Olei rosati, viij. vnce,
  • Mastiches, ana. j. vnce
  • Thuris, ana. j. vnce
  • Gummi eleni, ij. vnce.
  • Caprifolij, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Betonicae, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Vini optimi, tenne pounde.

The Woodbyndes and Betonye beynge stamped, let them stande infused in Wyne foure and twentye houres. Then adde to them all the other percelles, excepte the Gummes, Frankensence and Masticke, boyle these on a cleare fyre vntyll the halfe parte of the Wyne be consumed, and that it begynneth to waxe greene, then strayne it, and let it coole. Then boyle it agayne vntyll all the Wyne bee con­sumed, [Page 14] then strayne it agayne, and then boyle it, and adde the reste of the percelles in fyne Pouder. And then put it in a colde place, and reserue it to thy vse.

Thys is a ryght excellent medicine in woun­des of the head.

Vnguentum è Calce magistrale,

Thou shalte euerye daye ons washe the Chalke, and let the water bee taken awaye wyth a Sponge, doe this tenne dayes. Then washe it wyth Rose water, and let it drye, and then

  • Rec. Huius calcis ita extinctae, three vnce,
  • Olei rosati, one pounde
  • Cerae albae, thre vnce.

Melte the Waxe in the Oyle, then takynge it from the fyre, put the Chalke made in moste fyne Pouder, vnto the Oyle and Waxe, and make an vnguent of them accordyng to arte. Thys vnguente is good for burnynges and scaldynges.

Vnguentum populeon Nicolai,

  • [Page]Rec. Oculorum Populi arboris recentium mense Martio collectorum. a pounde and a halfe.
  • Axungiae porcinae praepartae. iiij. poūd.

The Pople buddes muste bee broused, and mixed with your Axungia vntyll your other herbes maye be prepared, then adde to it,

Folio­rum.
  • Papaueris agrestis, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Mandragorae, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Hyoscyami, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Solani, ana. iij. vnce.
  • vermicularis aut crassulae ana. iij. vnce.
  • Lactuae, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Semperuiui, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Bardanae, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Portulacae, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Violariae, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Vmbilici Veneris, ana. iij. vnce.

The herbes must be mixed and tempered with Arungia, then take of Wyne a sufficient quantitie: Boyle them to the consumption of the wyne, then strayne them and make of them an vnguent accordyng to art.

It is merueylous precious agaynst ragynge [Page 15] heate in Feuers, and it prouoketh slepe, the temples beynge annoynted with it. &c.

Vnguentum Dialthea simplex Nicolai.

  • Rec. Radicis altheae, tvvo pounde.
  • Seminis Lini, ana. j. pounde.
  • Foenograeci, ana. j. pounde.
  • Olei, foure pounde.
  • Cerae, j. pounde.
  • Terebinthinae, tvvo vnce,
  • Resinae, vj. vnces.

Let the rootes bee cutte and broused with the seedes, and stande three dayes in eyghte Pintes of water: then boyle them and take two pounde of the Musilage and boyle it with the other thynges vntyll all that is waterye bee consumed. And make thereof an vnguent ac­cordyng to arte.

This vnguent doeth molifie, heate, and make moyste.

Vnguentum Dialthaea cum Gum­mis Nicolai.

  • Rec. Radicum altheae, ij. pounde.
  • [Page]Seminis Lini, ana. one pounde,
  • Foenograeci, ana. one pounde,
  • Pulpae scillae, vj. vnce.
  • Olei, foure pounde
  • Cerae, one pounde
  • Terebinthinae, tvvo vnce,
  • Resinae, ana. vj. vnce.
  • Picis Grecae, ana. vj. vnce.

Make an vnguent as is aforesayde, then adde to the Gummes folowynge, first beynge dissolued in Vinegre.

  • Galbani, ana. tvvo vnce.
  • Gummi Hederae, ana. tvvo vnce.

Mixe them well, and reserue it to thy vse.

This vnguent properlye helpeth the payne of the Breste commynge of colde, and the Plu­risie, and healeth all partes of the Brestes, whiche are refrigerated, it doeth moysten, mo­lifie, and make whote.

Vnguentum Santalinum Mesuae.

  • [Page 16]Rec. Rosarum rubearum, one vnce,
  • Sandali rubri, j. vnce. ij. dragmes
  • Sandali citrini, ana. vj. dragmes.
  • Sandali albi, ana. vj. dragmes.
  • Spodij, halfe an vnce.
  • Caphurae, ij. dragmes
  • Cerae albae, iii. vnce. vi. dragmes.
  • Olei Rosati, j. pounde,
  • Boli armeni, vij. dragmes.

You shall melte the Waxe in the Oyle, and washe it often tymes with colde water, after that all your other percelles beynge made in fyne pouder, you shall put them together, and make a fyne vnguent accordynge to art.

It doeth extinguishe and putte awaye all in­flammations of the lyuer and stomacke, and other partes of the bodye.

Defensiuum magistrale.

  • Rec. Boli armeni, ana. i. vnce
  • Sanguinis draconis, ana. i. vnce
  • Terrae sigillatae, ana. i. vnce
  • [Page]Olei Rosati vi. vnces.
  • Cerae j. vnce and a halfe.
  • Aceti iiij. vnces.

Boyle the oyle, Veneyger, and waxe together vntyll the Veneygre be consumed. Then ta­kynge it from the fyre when as it begynne to refrigerate and waxe colde, putte to your other percelles made in fyne pouder and reserue it to thy vse.

Mundificatiuum, magistrale.

  • Rec. Mellis Rosati colati i. vnce & a halfe.
  • Terebinthinae clarae iij. vnces.
  • Succi
    • Apij ana. syxe dragmes.
    • Prasij ana. syxe dragmes.
  • Succi absinthij ij. dragmes.

Simul coquantur, deinde addentur.

  • Farinae
    • Hordei ana. vj. dragmes.
    • Fabarum ana. vj. dragmes.
    • Lupinorum ana. iij. dragmes.
    • Orobi ana. iij. dragmes.
  • [Page 17]Sarcocollae ana. j. dragme and a halfe.
  • Myrrhae ana. j. dragme and a halfe.

Brynge them into pouder and make an Vn­guent accordinge to arte. And this Vnguent is right excellent to mundyfie a wounde or fylthye vlcer, and thereof it is called mundificatiuum magistrale.

Vnguentum viride Andromachi ex Galeno.

  • Rec. Resinae Pini ij. pounde.
  • Cerae j. pounde and a halfe.
  • Olei communis viij. vnces.
  • Aeruginis aeris iij. vnces.

You shall put the Rosen and waxe into the oyle and melt them together, then put to your Erugoeris made in fine pouder, & make thereof an vnguent as art requireth. It healeth greene and freshe woundes and such lyke. &c.

Vnguentum apostolorum Auicennae,

  • [Page]Rec. Cerae albae ana. xiiij. dragmes.
  • Terebinthinae ana. xiiij. dragmes.
  • Resinae, ana. xiiij. dragmes.
  • Hammoniaci ana. xiiij. dragmes.
  • Aristolochiae longae ana, vi drames
  • Thuris ana, vi drames
  • Bdellij ana, vi drames
  • Myrrhe, ana fovver dragmes,
  • Galbani, ana fovver dragmes,
  • Lithargyri viij, dragmes
  • Opopanacis ana, ij, dragmes
  • Aeruginis ana, ij, dragmes
  • Olei communis ij, pounde
  • Hyeme verò iij, pounde

You shall dissolue your Gummes in good white vineger, then put them to your oyle waxe Rosen, Turpentine, and Litharge, and boile them on the fyre vnto the consumption of the venegre. Afterwarde the other percelles being made in fyne pouder you shall also adde: and make an vnguent accordyng to arte.

It is of greate force agaynste woundes and vlcers whyche are harde to be cured: also for fistulas, it taketh awaye deade fleeshe and [Page 18] restoreth in the place sounde and newe. It doeth molifie and heale. &c.

Vnguentum Aegyptiacum Mesuae,

  • Rec. Aeruginis, fyue dragmes.
  • Mellis, fouretene dragmes,
  • Aceti albi, seuen dragmes,

Boyle these on the fyer, and styrre them so longe vntyll it be Redde. Other take of thys vnguent, sixe vnce.

  • Calcanthi vsti, ij. vnce.
  • Olei rosati, iij. vnce.
  • Cerae, quantum sufficit.

Make all in an vnguent accordyng to arte. This is ryghte good agaynst olde woundes, Fistulas, and also it taketh awaye superflu­ous fleshe, and doth vehemently excicate & drie.

Aliud Ioannis de Vigo.

  • Rec. Aquae plantaginis, ana. ij. vnce.
  • Vini malorū gran. ana. ij. vnce.
  • Mellis, ana. ij. vnce.
  • [Page]Aluminis rupis, ana. x. dragmes.
  • Aeruginis, ana. x. dragmes.

Boyle these together, and styrre them so longe vntyll that it waxe redde, then reserue it to thy vse.

It serueth to the lyke effectes as the other before.

Aliud Guidonis.

  • Rec. Mellis, one pounde.
  • Aceti optimi, sixe vnces.
  • Aeruginis, one vnce.
  • Aluminis rupis, fiue dragmes.

Boyle and styrre them so longe together vn­tyll they waxe redde. Then let it coole, and keepe it to thy vse.

Vnguentum defensiuum & repercussi­uum Brunsvvicensis.

  • Rec. Olei rosacei, iiij. vnce.
  • Boli armeni, ii. vnce.
  • [Page 19]Terrae sigillatae, ana. j. vnce.
  • Foenograeci, ana. j. vnce.
  • Caphurae, j. dragme
  • Solatri, ana. j. M.
  • Semperuiui, ana. j. M.
  • Cerae, tvvo vnce,

Brouse the herbes and strayne them, and put them to the other thynges: and make of all an vnguent accordyng to arte.

This vnguent is vsed to defende woundes from accidentes. Also in the begynnynge of inflammations, to cease or rather let the fluxe of humours.

Vnguentum incarnatiuum eiusdem.

  • Rec. Terebinthinae, iiij. vnce.
  • Mellis, halfe an vnce.
  • Olibani, one dragme.
  • Croci, one scruple.
  • Olei rosacei, quantum sufficit.
  • Cerae, quantum sufficit.

Make hereof an vnguent accordyng to art.

It is a ryght good incarnatiue, prouokynge and causynge fleshe to growe in all maner of woundes. &c.

Vnguentum ad phlegmones & pruritus.

  • Rec. Olei rosati thre vnces.
  • Infrigidantis Galeni ana j. vnce
  • Vnguenti rosarum ana j. vnce
  • Populionis ana j. vnce
  • Succi plangtaginis, ana half a vnce
  • Semperuiui ana half a vnce
  • Vini granatorum ana half a vnce
  • Aceti rosarum ij, dragmes,
  • Lithargyri auri ana, j vnce & a halfe
  • Argenti ana, j vnce & a halfe
  • Cerusae fyue dragmes,
  • Tutiae one dragme

Put the oyle the iuyces veneger and wyne into a morter of lead, and labour them well, and put thereto the meneralls in fyne pouder, and when they are well wrought, put thereto the vnguentes and worke them all together and so make your vnguent.

This vnguent is for iche of the leggs and inflamation, excoriation, bur­ning and blisteringe, comminge of whote humours, and for whote and sharpe vlcerations. &c.

Vnguentum Phomphligos,

  • Rec. Olei rosati tenne vnces.
  • Cerae albae three vnces.
  • Succi Solatri viij, vnces,
  • Cerusae lotae thre vnces,
  • Plumbi vsti, ana ii, vnces
  • Tutiae ana ii, vnces
  • Thuris, i, vnce

Boile the iuyce of nightshad wyth the oyle, tyll the iuyce be consumed, then put to the wax, and when it is relented, and set from the fier so that it be neare colde, put thereto the Cerusa, brunt leade, Tutia, and Thus made in fyne pouder, and searsed through a fine searce, sturre them well together and keepe them in a tinne pot. &c.

This vnguent is not onely good in drying vp of vlcerations of the legges and other places of the body, but it is also an excellent remedye, to preserue a canker vlcerat, that it go no further, and also a singuler good remedye, for all other Canserous vlcerations, both in the brest and in all other places of the body.

Vnguentum Nicolai Florentini.
A speciall vnguent for the crampe, if the Pacient haue no Feuer, it was practised by Nicholas Flo­rentine.

TAke a fatte Gose, and take out her bowels then take a Catte and cutte her in smale peeces, and put the same peeces into the bellye of the Goose, with smale peeces of Ba­con, Myrrhe and Frankensence mingled all together, then sowe vp the bellye of the Goose, and put her on a spytte, and roste her at a softe fyer. Set a dripping panne vnder her with Vineger and whyte Wyne, and when the water of the Goose is dropped awaye, then let the fatte droppe into the Vineger and the Wyne. After take the fatte that swymmeth aboue the Vineger and Wyne, and keepe it in a vessell, and boyle the Goose agayne in the fore sayde Vineger and Wyne, and much fatte wyll come from her agayne, and then take thys fatte and mixe it with the first, that drop­ped from her. And wyth this vnguent annoynt the member whiche hath the crampe, for it is very precious, and hath vertue to seace payne, to waste, consume, and drye vp euyll humours, [Page 21] and to comforte the members, if some of thys vnguent, be put into the vnguent, vsed in Chamaeleontiasi, it helpeth very much, & doth seace the paine of that contagious sickenes.

Vnguentum Ioannis de vigo Contra Chamaeleontiasin.

  • Rec. Olei spici one vnce.
  • Vnguenti pro spasmo tvvo vnces.
  • Axungiae porcinae iiij. vnces.
  • Olibani halfe a vnce.
  • Euforbij one dragme and a halfe.
  • Vnguentū de althea ana. j. vnce.
  • Vnguentū Agrippae ana. j. vnce.
  • Argenti Viui iiij. vnces.

LEt all these be beaten to gether in a mor­ter of Iron or stone tyll no parte of the Argent Viue, be seene, but see thou mortifye the same fyrste in a little glasse wyth Veneyger and fastynge spattell, that it maye the more easelye myngle wyth the fore­sayd [Page] thynges, and doe lesse hurte in the workynge, lette your Olibinum and Eu­phorbium be made in fyne Pouder, and searsed fyne before you myxe them with the foresayde thynges. Prouided alwayes that the matter antecedent be dygested, and sufficientlye purged, before they laye thys vnguent on the bodye.

Aliud Vnguentum pro eadem Cha­maeleontiasi.

NOte that this vnguent accordyng as Ni­cholas Massa, and other notable writers both olde and newe dothe testifye, it doth heale not onely the paynes of that same con­tagious sycknes, but also the breaking oute of those that be scabed, it resolueth harde Apo­stemes which is called grumas, bunches, or harde knots of the sinewes of the armes and of other places, also it healeth vlcers of euyll cu­ration or harde to be cured. Thys vnguent must be applyed vppon the legges, the armes, and vppon the ioyntes, cheflye in the hammes in the bowynge of the armes, the wreste of the handes, the wreste of the foote, and the sooles of the feete. Also you must annoynt [Page 22] the soores therewythall, but beware ye laye not thys vnguent nie the principall partes: as the breaste and the stomacke, but you maye annoynte the shulder blades the buttockes wyth it, and yf nede be ye maye laye a lyttle on the foreheade and thys is the makyngs of it.

Rec. Axungiae porcinae the lyttle skynnes taken from it withoute meltyng of the fyre .ii. pounde.

  • Argenti viui ij. pounde
  • Litargyri iij. pounde.
  • Cerusae iij. vnces.
  • Olibani j. vnce.

Myxe all these together and make thereof an vnguent, in a morter, but fyrste of all you muste beate the swynes grease and the Argent viue together verye stronglye, then put in the other thynges in fyne pouder, and la­bour it well wyth your pestell vntill it be so fine that none of the Argentum viuum be seene. [Page] Note that thys vnguent is the chefe matter of all the curation of thys desease, for because you maye myxe other medicynes, wyth thys medicyne accordynge to the diuersytie of the sickenes that the pacient hathe: as an exam­ple. If the syckenes came wyth harde swel­lynge, adde Capons grease, Duckes grease or Gouse grease, and sometyme you maye adde all these thynges, and sometyme one, as you see cause, for wyth their whotenes and moystenes they doe resolue the hardnes, and so comforte the hurte member, and yf it chaunce that there be swellynge wyth great payne, you maye adde Oyle of Lilyes, of Bayes, of Dyll, and Turpentyne, ether one of them, or moo as ye see cause, for they be stronger in operation, and their vertue is greate. And yf the desease be ma­lygne or Virulent, that the Paciente maye not be altered or holpen wyth a lyghte med­cyne, put in more of the Argentum V [...]uum, & adde thervnto Aqua vitae, Sage, Stichados, treacle, Myrrhe and Masticke. It is to be feared of excoriacion that may come, by the strength and Corrosion of the Argentum Vinum. Therefore we correcte thys vnguente wyth Lithargyri and Cerusa, as we haue wry­ten here before in thys vnguent. And as [Page 23] you doe fynde dyuers thynges added vnto thys Vnguent, So dothe it remoue diuers accidentes and sycknesses. But beware you mynyster not thys vnguent wythoute descre­tion, for euen as it dothe helpe thys con­tagious disease beynge ryghtlye vsed: So beynge vsed wythoute discretion it dothe kyll and destroye.

Prouided alwaye that thys be not myny­stred wythoute purgation and digestion of the matter antecedent. The Pacyente maye not goe abroade after hys swettynge vntyll suche tyme as his mouthe be hole, and muste vse good lotions, or washynges for hys mouth vntyll it be hole.

Tertium vnguentum pro Chamaele­ontiasi.

  • Rec, Laureolae ana. M. s.
  • Absynthij ana. M. s.
  • Fumariae ana. M. s.
  • Centaurij. ana. M. s.
  • Euphorbij ana. iij. dragmes.
  • Elebori albi. ana. iij. dragmes.
  • Colocinthidis. ij. dragmes.

Boyle your Herbes, your Pouder and Co­loquintida altogether, your Herbes beynge a lytle broused in a morter, and your Colo­quintida broken in smale peeces in one Quarte of good Maluiesie, tyll the halfe bee consumed, then lette it stande a daye and a nyghte infused, and strayne it and adde there­vnto,

  • Succi Rutae, ana. ij. vnce.
  • Saluiae, ana. ij. vnce.
  • Ebuli, ana. ij. vnce.
  • Then take Axungiae, xii. vnce.
  • Ping. Anatis, ana. iiij. vnce.
  • Caponis, ana. iiij. vnce.
  • Oyle de Bay, vj.. vnce.
  • Lithargyri auri, ana. ij. vnce.
  • Olibani, ana. ij. vnce.
  • [Page 24]Mastiches, ana. halfe an vnce.
  • Aloes cicatrinae, ana. halfe an vnce.
  • Scammoniae, ana. halfe an vnce.
  • Argenti viui, viii. vnces.

Make all those thynges that are to bee made in pouder: in syne pouder, and mor­tifie your argente viue wyth fastynge spatell or wyth iuse of Lymons. Then beate all your foresayde thynges together, puttynge in youre iuyse and youre decoction together by lytle and lytle, continuallye labourynge it in a morter vntyll it bee brought to a per­fyte vnguent.

This vnguent muste bee applyed vppon the legges, and armes as other vnguentes bee that serueth for the same disease. And yf you wyll haue them more laxatiue, annoynt the nayuyll therewyth. It taketh awaye apo­stemes, vlcerations and breakinge oute of the body, and dolour and paynes springing of the same sicknes.

Aliud vnguentum pro eadem Cha­maeleontiasi.

  • [Page]Rec. Maceris, ana. halfe an vnce.
  • Cinamomi, ana. halfe an vnce.
  • Garyophil ana. halfe an vnce.
  • Granorum paradisi, tvvo dragmes.
  • Foliorū rosarum rub. ana. v. dragmes,
  • Corticum limonum, ana. v. dragmes,
  • Nucum musc numero. iiij.

Let all these be beaten together and layed in stepe in Rose water, the space of one daye and one nyghte, then put vnto the same water and spyces, of swynes grease and newe suet, fyue pounde. Boyle them together vntyll the wa­ter be consumed, and strayne it. Than take of that same, two pounde.

  • Argenti viui, seuen vnce.
  • Olibani, tvvo vnce.
  • Mastiches, ana. an vnce & a halfe.
  • Cerusae ana. an vnce & a halfe.
  • Litargyri, ana. an vnce & a halfe.
  • Soechados, ana. halfe an vnce.
  • Myrrhae, ana. halfe an vnce,

And in the ende put of Muske resolued in oyle of Roses, halfe a Scruple. And let these be mixed together, and make thereof a fyne vnguent accordynge to arte, as is aforesayde. And thys vnguent is for ryche and dilicate personnes, and is also merueylous in opera­tion, and muste bee vsed as these are, whiche serueth for the same infyrmitie.

Vnguentum Agypsiacum.

  • Rec. Mellis, tvvo pounde
  • Aceti fortis, one pounde
  • Viridis aeris, foure vnce
  • Aluminis, three vnce

Boyle all these together on a softe fyer, vn­tyll it bee Redd, for yf you boyle it to muche, it wyll bee Blacke, and yf you boyle it to ly­tle, it wyll bee Greene. Therefore when it is boyled enoughe, it wyl bee perfitely Redde. This vnguent I haue found great profyte in, to mundifie sores, for it taketh away rotten fleshe wythout anye greate payne, it doeth al­so profyte muche in Fistulays, and hollowe Vlcers, yf it bee mingled wyth some conue­nient lycour, and conueyed in wyth a syringe. [Page] It doth also abate & take awaie spongious flesh bothe in woundes and in vlcers, and maketh them come to easye Cicatrization, and thys vnguent is muche praysed, bothe of the olde wryters, and of the newe in manye other thynges.

Vnguentum Dealtheae

  • Rec. Radicum altheae ij. pounde.
  • Sem. Lini ana one pounde.
  • Foenograeci ana one pounde.
  • Olei communis iiij. pounde
  • Cerae j. pounde.
  • Terebinthinae, ana. iiij. vnces
  • Galbini ana. iiij. vnces
  • Gummi hederae ii. vnces.
  • Colophonij ana halfe a pounde.
  • Perrosin ana halfe a pounde.

Washe your roottes cleane and bruse them in a morter, and bruse your Lyne seede and Fengreke also, and putte therevnto of Scylla, brused, halfe a pounde putte vnto all thys, eyghte pintes of water, and let them stande three dayes, and the fourth daye boyle them vppon the fyre tyll they begynne to wax thycke. Then put them into a potte and when you wyll straine it, put therevnto some whote boyling water, that it maye the better be strai­ned, then take of thys mucylage or stray­nynge two pounde and a halfe, and put vnto your oyle aforesayd, and let them boyle to the mucylage be consumed. Then put there­vnto your waxe, your Turpentyne your Galbanum and Gumme Edere, desolued in Veneyger and strayned, then your perro­sin molten wyth a lyttle oyle of Lilies, and last of al put in your Colophonium in fine pouder: continually sturring al these together tyll they be cold and so kepe it. This vnguēt called Dealthea, is a speciall remedie for al paines of ye brest, that cōmeth of cold, yf the brest be therewt all anointed & warme cloese laid thervpon. It is good also for the pluricie, for it doth resolue and molifie, which are required in both these desea­ses, it is good also for shrynkynge of synowes and tendones, and also for croked ioyntes, for it mollyfieth and supplyeth them gentillye [Page] so that it maketh them easely to stretche furthe agayne. Manye other good properties it hathe in doynge of suche lyke thynges.

Vnguentum desiccatiuum Rubeum.

  • Rec. Lapidis calaminaris, ana. iiij. vnce
  • Terrae sigillatae Rubeae ana. iiij. vnce
  • Lithargyri auri, ana. thre vnce,
  • Cerusae, ana. thre vnce,
  • Camphorae, one dragme,
  • Cerae, fyue vnce.
  • Oleorum rosarum, ana. vi. vnce.
  • Violarum. ana. vi. vnce.

Washe your Lapis calaminaris, Litharge, and Ceruse, and drye them agayne, and make all these in verye fyne pouder, that is to bee made in pouder. Then melte your Oyles wyth your Waxe, and in the coolynge put therein your pouders, continuallye styrynge it wyth a splatter vntyll it bee colde, and so keepe it to your vse. Some doe adde vnto thys vnguent, Oyle of Nenupher one vnce, [Page 27] Olibanum and Masticke ana. one vnce, and yf you so do it is the better.

Thys vnguent is verye good to drye vp vlcera­cions, and cheflye of the legges after that they be mundified, and the fleshe well incarnat, for other wise it profiteth not, for it serueth for no other purpose, but onelye to drye and to defend humours and to make perfite Cicatrization.

Oleum rosatum.

  • Rec. Olei communis iij. pounde.
  • Rosarū rubrarum purgatarū .xvi. vnces

Materate them and let them stande in the sunne eyght daies: then take out the Roses and strayne them. After put in newe Roses and let them in like maner stand eyght dayes & strayne them as afore. And doe so the thryde tyme. And reserue thys to thy vse, some vse to let the Roses remayne in the oyle the laste tyme.

It doth refrigerat and is astringent, and hel­peth inflammations in the partes of the body, and it ceaseth the corrosion of the intestines ministered in glisters, and healeth the payne of the teeth, they beyng washed therewith.

Oleum Rosatum completum Mesuae.

  • Rec, Olei ex oleis maturis, aqua fontana multoties loti quantum voles.

Put into this Oyle of redde Rose leaues so many as you shall thinke conuenient, set these in the sunne eight dayes, then boyle them in a duble vessell on the fire three howers. Then strayne them. After take newe Roses, and doe as afore is sayde. And do so also the thyrde tyme. After put to the fourth part of water of the infusion of Roses and let them stande in the sunne .xl. dayes. Then strayne it and a­gayne put to the iuyce of Roses, and let it stand in the sunne.

It doeth strengthen the partes of the bodye, it resolueth, and seaceth dolour.

Oleum Rosatum Pauli

  • Rec. Rosarum exemptis vnguibus iij. vnces.
  • Olei omphacini vj. vnces.

Put these in a glasse and stoppe them well that they breath not out and let them stande in the sunne .xl. dayes. Other doe not sette the glasse in the sunne but hang the glasse in a wel nere to the water for the space of .xl. dayes.

It doth extinguishe inflammations, it dothe coroborate, restrayne, and sease fluxes, it kepeh backe the humours whyche floweth throughe the bodye. &c.

Oleum Rosatum omphacinum.

  • Rec. Olei Oliuarum immaturarum loti. j. pounde
  • Rosarū rubrarum purgatarū iiij. vnces.

The roses being brused and myxed wyth the Oyle put them in a glasse, and do as is afore­saide in the composition of the other oyles. And chaunge your Roses three tymes.

The vertue of this oyle is all one wyth that whych is mencioned before.

Oleum Chamaemelinum Pauli.

  • Rec. Florum Chamaemeli, demptis Foliis
  • Albis, iiij, vnces,
  • Olei oliuarum ij, pounde and a halfe

The flowers must drye in the shadowe .xxiiij. howers: then put them wyth the Oyle into a glasse wyth a narrowe mouthe beynge well stopped and let it stande in the sunne .xl. dayes.

It is of ryght good effecte in the passions of the ioyntes, & for the the collicke and many o­ther infyrmityes; for it dothe repell and mode­ratelye digest.

Oleum Cydoniorum Mesuae,

  • Fiat ex carne cydoniorum praematurorū cū cortice. Succi cydoniorū. ana, vi, vnces,
  • Olei oliuarum immaturarū iii, pounde

Put all in a Glasse well stopped and lette it stande fyftene dayes in the Sunne. Then boyle it by the space of foure houres on the fy­er in a double vessell. Then strayne it, and presse out the iuse. Then put newe into the Oyle, and sette into the Sunne, after boyle it, and expresse it as afore, and doe so the thyrde tyme, and reserue it to thy vse.

It doeth refrigerate and stayeth fluxes, and doeth also strengthen the bellye and Nerues, beyng applyed vnto them. &c.

Oleum populeon Nicolai,

  • Rec. Olei, vij. pounde, tvvo vnces,
  • Vini, iiij, pounde.
  • Gemmarum Populi arboris recen­tium, iij, pounde

The Buddes of Pople muste bee broused and macerated in Oyle and Wyne, the space of seuen dayes. Then boyle them in a double vessell vntyll the Wyne bee consumed: then strayne it, and reserue it to thy vse.

It helpeth payne in the head, in the ioyntes, and is good agaynst the goute, and where as dolour and payne is. &c.

Oleum Nardinum composi­tum Mesuae.

  • Rec. Nardi Indicae, foure vnce.
  • Sampsuchi, id est, maioranae, ii. vnce.
  • Ligni aloes, ana. vnce. j. sc.
  • Enulae, ana. vnce. j. sc.
  • Folij indi, ana. vnce. j. sc.
  • Calami aromatici, ana. vnce. j. sc.
  • Foliorum Lauri, ana. vnce. j. sc.
  • Cyperi, ana. vnce. j. sc.
  • Schoenanthi, ana. vnce. j. sc.
  • Cardomomi, ana. vnce. j. sc.

Brouse all these, and putte to it of,

  • [Page 30]Vini, ana. q. su.
  • Aquae, ana. q. su.
  • Olei loti, vj. pounde,

Let them be macerated twelue houres toge­ther. Then boyle them in a double vessell, and make an Oyle accordyng to arte.

This Oyle doeth heate, attenuate, and digest, wherefore it is ryghte good in all colde and wyndye infirmities of the brayne, sto­macke, Lyuer, Splene, Reynes, Bladder, and Matrice. It doeth also cause good colour of the bodye. &c.

Oleum Sampsuchinum.

  • Rec. Foliorum Sampsuchi, id est, Ma­ioranae, M. iiij.
  • Serpelli, M. ij.
  • Foliorum Myrti. M. j.
  • Abrotoni, ana. M. halfe.
  • Sisymbrij seumētae aquatice, ana. M. halfe.
  • Caciae, tvvo vnces.
  • Olei omphacini quantum sufficit.

Cut and bruse the herbes and put them in a glasse & set thys glasse in the sunne eyght daies: Then strayne it, which done put other newe percelles and boyle it agayne and strayne it and doe thys the thyrde tyme.

It helpeth lassitude & werynes and is ryght comfortable in passions of the brayne and nerues. Therefore the spine of the backe beyng annoynted wyth it, it helpeth the Palsey and crampe and is good agaynst the sting of Scor­pions. &c.

Oleum hyperici magistrale.

  • Rec. Olei veteris foure pounde.
  • Vini albi potentis one pounde.
  • Florum Hyperici cum semine recen­tium, M. iiij.

Bruse the flowers and macerate them in the wyne and oyle beyng put in a glasse well stopt two dayes. Then boyle them, strayne them, and put newe flowers to them, this do thrise then put to euerye pynte of this of.

  • [Page 31]Terebinthinae sixe vnces.
  • Ol [...] absynthij three vnces.
  • Dict [...]mni, ana tvvo drag­mes.
  • Gentia [...]ae, ana tvvo drag­mes.
  • Car [...] benedicti, ana tvvo drag­mes.
  • Tormentillae ana tvvo drag­mes.
  • Carlinae ana tvvo drag­mes.
  • Calami aromatici ana tvvo drag­mes.
  • Lumbricorum in Vino pluries Loto­rum, tvvo vnces.

Bruse all and let them stande in the Sunne fortye dayes. And stoppe the glasse well and receyue it to thy vse.

It hathe the vertues wyth those goynge be­fore. And is of more force in the same infyr­mityes. &c.

Oleum Castorei magistrale.

  • [Page]Rec. Castorei, ana tvvo drames
  • Styracis calamitae ana tvvo drames
  • Galbanj, ana tvvo drames
  • Euphorbij, ana tvvo drames
  • Casiae, ana tvvo drames
  • Croci, ana tvvo drames
  • Opopanacis, ana tvvo drames
  • Carpobalsami, ana tvvo drames
  • Spicae nardi indicae ana tvvo drames
  • Costi, ana tvvo drames
  • Cyperi, ana. ij, drames and a half.
  • Schoenanthi, ana. ij, drames and a half.
  • Piperis longi, ana. ij, drames and a half.
  • Piperis nigri, ana. ij, drames and a half.
  • Sabinae, ana. ij, drames and a half.
  • Pyrethri, ana. ij, drames and a half.
  • Olei, foure pounde.
  • Vini, tvvo pounde,

Dissolue the Opopanax and Galbanum in some part of the wyne. Then brouse the other thinges and put them to the oyle and rest of the wyne. And boyle them vntyll the wyne be con­sumed. Then strayne it and put the Gummes and Wyne in whych they were dissolued to it, and boyle them together vntyll the wyne be consumed and reserue it to thy vse.

It is a singuler remedye for al colde passions especially of the ioyntes and neruous partes. It healeth the palsey crampe & rigoures in feuers if you anoynt the backe with it. &c.

Oleum Costinum Mesuae.

  • Ree. Costi, tvvo vnccs.
  • Casiae one vnce.
  • Summitatum sampsuchi, viii. vnces.
  • Vmi quantum sufficit
  • Olei oliuarum, thre pounde,

Brose these and macerate them .ij. daies, then boyle them in a duble vessell vntil the consump­tion of the wyne and reserue it to thy vse. &c.

It openeth obstructions helpeth the sinowye partes muscles tendons and ligamentes. Also the stomacke, and lyuer, and helpeth muche to the increasyng of good colour in the body. &c.

Oleum papauerinum.

  • Rec. Capitum papaueris, ana partes aequales.
  • Foliorum papaueris ana partes aequales.
  • Florum papaueris, ana partes aequales.
  • Olei quantum sufficit.

Put these in a Glasse, and let them stande seuen dayes in the Sunne, then strayne them, and put newe to the Oyle, thys doe three tymes.

It taketh awaye whote distemperaunce, and paynes and griefe spryngyng hereof.

Oleum Lumbricorum.

  • Rec. Lumbricorum terrestrium, halfe a poūd: Probe lauentur in vino, deinde immit­tantur in olei rosati omphacini, ij. pound. Vini, tvvo vnces.

Boyle all in a double vessell vnto the con­sumption of the wyne, then strayne them, and reserue it to thy vse.

It cureth the colde passions of the Nerues, and is profitable for dolour and payne of the ioyntes. &c.

Oleum Balsami Petri de Ebeno.

  • [Page 33]Rec. Myrrhae, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Aloes, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Spicae nardi, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Sanguinis draconis, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Thuris, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Mumiae, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Opopanacis, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Carpobalsami, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Bdellij, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Hammoniaci, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Sarcocollae, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Croci, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Mastiches, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Gummi arabici, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Styracis liquide, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Ladani, ana. ij. dragmes, & a halfe.
  • Castorei, ana. ij. dragmes. & a halfe.
  • Mastiches, halfe a dragme.
  • Terebinthinae, ad pondus omnium.

Brouse those that are to bee broused, and mixe them together, and destill them in a glasse a lembike accordyng to arte.

It is of greate forse and strengthe agaynst those infirmities, whyche sprynge of colde causes. &c.

Oleum Balsami Brunsvvi­censis.

  • Rec. Ligni aloes, tvvo vnce.
  • Opopanacis, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Resinae de Pino, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Bdellij, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Galbani, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Ammoniaci, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Mastiches, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Sarcocollae, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Gummi elemij, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Olibani, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Myrrhae, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Gummi cupressi, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Olei Laurini, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Olei Benedicti, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Laudani, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Carpobalsami, ana. j. vnce.
  • Xylobalsami, ana. j. vnce.
  • Opabalsami, ana. j. vnce.
  • Sanguinis draconis, halfe an vnce.
  • [Page 34]Castorij, ana. j. dragme.
  • Spicae nardi, ana. j. dragme.
  • Cububae, ana. j. dragme.
  • Maceris, ana. j. dragme.
  • Cinnamomi, ana. j. dragme.
  • Granorū paradisi, ana. j. dragme.
  • Corticis citri, ana. j. dragme.
  • Olei Terebinthinae, omnium pondus.

Put all these together, and distill them by a Glasse alimbecke, and reserue it to thy vse.

This is the Baulme wherewyth greene and freshe woundes are spedilye cured and healed, and it hath merueylous vertues as shall appeare to hym that putteth it in prac­tyse.

Balsamum viride nostrae in­uentionis.

Rec. Olei Rosarum, one pounde & a halfe. Put it in a panne, and put thereto

  • Rorisemarinae, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Capharae, ana. iij. vnce.

Let them be brosed before you put them in, then take.

  • Malicorij j. vnce and a halfe.
  • Ligni vitae tvvo vnces.

Beynge made in fyne Pouder then boyle all these together the space of an hower, straine them and put to the streanyng.

  • Terebinthinae i. pounde.
  • Aquae vitae iiii. times stilled, one pound put into your aqua vite.
  • Aloes Cicotrinae, i. vnce.
  • Rubarbarae, i. vnce and a halfe.

Let these be made in fyne pouder and let it stande two dayes infused, then strayne it, and put the Aqua vite so strayned to your oyle and Turpentyne aforesayde, then sette it on the fyre and let it boyle a lytle, tyll the most parte of the Aqua vite be consumed, then take pouder of.

  • Mastiches ana foure vnces.
  • Olibani ana foure vnces.
  • Viridis eris ana. ii. vnces.
  • Lumbricorū puluerifat ana. ii. vnce.

Washe your wormes fyrste in whyte wyne, then boyle all these thynges together a lyttle space, then take it from the fyre and sturre it tyl that it be colde, and so vsed accordyng to arte.

Balsamum artificiae Lullij.

  • Rec. Terebinthinae j. pound and a half.
  • Galbani, tvvo vnces.
  • Aloes cicotrinae, ana. i. vnce.
  • Mastiches, ana. i. vnce.
  • Caryophil, ana. i. vnce.
  • Galangae ana. i. vnce.
  • Cinnamomi, ana. i. vnce.
  • Nucum mustat. ana. i. vnce.
  • Cubebarum ana. i. vnce.
  • Gummi hedere, halfe an vnce.

When all these is well beaten, myxe them and destyll them in a Limbecke of glasse wyth a slowe fyre first, and receiue the fyrst by it selfe seuerally: then increasyng the fyre, a water somewhat reddishe wyll come, and after in­creasyng it more, an oyle of redde colour, and so doe tyll nothynge runne any more, chaunginge the reseiuer thrise. This oile hath al the vertues of true Balme; for it sinketh in the water, and [Page] courdeth milke by and by: for if one drope of it warme be put into a pynte of mylke, it shall forthwith become courded. The firste liquor is called water of balme, the second oyle of balme the thyrd Balme artificiall. The first is profi­table against the runninge of the eares, yf two or thrée droppes morning and euenynge be put into them, also dropt into the eyes, it amendeth the blearednes, & consumeth the teares, it doth meruelously restraine superfluous humours in any part of the body. It taketh away the tothach if they be washt therewith, & kill the wormes if there be any in them. The thyrde liquor wyll suffer no venom: for it is an vtter enemye & de­struction to spiders and Serpentes, two or thrée dropes being let drope into any vnemous byt­ting, do make it hole strait. If thou draw a circle with this liquor, & shut a venomous beast therin, it shall dye there rather then go out of it. To be short, it doth all the same thynges that triacle doth, but more effectually all thynges. Beyng powred or put vpon any inpostume, with in .ix. dayes it healeth them, and likewise a fistulaye, be it neuer so yll: and also, Noli me tangere all diseases brede of steame and colde humours it healeth them, yf a linnen cloth dypped in it be layde vpon the place where the grease is, it put­teth away vtterly the palsey and all trimblinge of members, it strengthneth meruelously the si­newes: [Page 36] it is whotter then the first and second, if a man put a droppe of it in hys hand, it perceth strayte without greefe. To conclud, it doth ma­ny other thynges, and all diseases rysen of a cold cause, it health them, if they vse it ryght accor­ding to arte. All this is Lullius sayng.

Aliud Balsamum Dorantij.

  • Rec. Ammoniaci, ana halfe an vnce,
  • Opopanacis, ana halfe an vnce,
  • Resine pinae, ana halfe an vnce,
  • Bdellij, ana halfe an vnce,
  • Mastiches, ana halfe an vnce,
  • Galbani, ana halfe an vnce,
  • Gummi eleme, ana halfe an vnce,
  • Olibani, ana halfe an vnce,
  • Myrrhe, ana halfe an vnce,
  • Sarcocollae, ana halfe an vnce.
  • Xylobalsami, i. vnce.
  • Olei benedictae, ana one vnce and a halfe.
  • Laurini ana one vnce and a halfe.
  • Balsami Gul. Pl [...]centini, half an vnce
  • [Page]Sanguinis draconis, ana. ij. dragmes
  • Laudani puri, ana. ij. dragmes
  • Spicae nardi, ana. j. dragme.
  • Castorij, ana. j. dragme.
  • Galangae, ana. j. dragme.
  • Cubebarum, ana. j. dragme.
  • Cinamomi, ana. j. dragme.
  • Cardomomi, ana. j. dragme.
  • Granorum paradisi, ana. j. dragme.
  • Corticis citri, ana. j. dragme.

Olei Terebinthinae, ad pondus omnium.

Let all those bee made in pouder that are to bee made in pouder, and the Gummes that can not bee made in pouder, lette them bee cutte in smalle peeces, and putte into a Glasse vessell, with the Oyle and Balme aforesayde, and let them lye in steepe nyne dayes, then destill them in Balneo mariae, the the space of foure houres, then let them stande seuen dayes more, and destill them agayne as is aforesayde, then strayne them. So haue you a precious Balme, whiche you maye keepe to your vse, for the curynge of woundes, bothe in the similer and instrumentall partes.

Balsamum ex intestiniae terrae, nostrae In­uentionis

Rec. Lumbricorum halfe a pounde. put them in white wine to purge them one daye, then slet them & make them cleane from all earthye matter, then stampe them finely and put to thē one quart of good Malmesie, & one quart ef oile of Iuniper, boyle them all together tyll the wyne be consumed, then strayne it, and adde to the strayning.

  • Opopanacis ana i. vnces.
  • Ammoniati ana i. vnces.
  • Gummi Arabici, foure vnces.

Desolued in venegre according to art.

  • Olibani, ana ii. vnces and a halfe.
  • Mastiches, ana ii. vnces and a halfe.
  • Myrrhae ana. j. vnce
  • Sang. draconis ana. j. vnce
  • Olei Hpyrici, ana, vi. vnces.
  • Terebinthinae ana, vi. vnces.
  • Boracis, iiij. vnces.
  • Aquae vite fortissime, iiii. vnce & a half.
  • Croci, ij. dragmes
  • Terebinthinae. tvvelue vnces.

Boyle all these together in a bodye of glasse, in Balneo mariae, vnto the wyne and Aqua vite be consumed, then let it stande twentye dayes infused, and after that boyle it agayne two ho­wers and so strayne it, and kepe it to your vse. This Balme is moste precious in woundes of nerues and iunctures of all other.

Balsamum ex Croco nostre inuen­tionis.

  • Rec. Foliorū consolide maioris ana. M. i.
  • Consolidae minoris, ana. M. i.
  • Marrubie, ana. M. i.
  • Centaurij ana. M. i.
  • Hiperice, ana. M. i.
  • Florum Rorismarini, ana M. i.
  • Chamamille, ana M. i.

Let your flowers and herbes be dry and grose beaten, and put to them one pynte of Oleum Lumbricorum, and one pynte of Malmesye. Then let them boyle all together softelye, the space of two howers in a potte very closely stop­ped, then straine it and adde to the straining.

  • Mastiches, ana one vnce.
  • Myrrhe ana one vnce.
  • [Page 38]Olibani, ana, i. vnce and a half.
  • Croci ana, i. vnce and a half.
  • Sang. draconis. ana halfe a vnce.
  • Gummi dragagant ana halfe a vnce.
  • Sarcocollae, ana halfe a vnce.
  • Laudani ana, tvvo dragmes.
  • Castorij ana, tvvo dragmes.
  • Bingemj, ana, tvvo dragmes.

Make all these in pouder then adde to them

  • Oleorum Terebinthinae, iiij, vnces,
    • Spicae nardi, one vnce.
    • Terebinthinae lotae, vi. vnces.

Boyle all these in Balneo mariae, accordyng to arte.

thys Balme is most precious in woundes of the brest that perceth thorow into the bodye, as I haue many times proued my selfe.

Emplastrum de meli­loto Mesuae.

  • Rec. Meliloti. vj. vnces.
  • Florum chamaemeli ana tvvo dragmes.
  • Foenigraeci, ana tvvo dragmes.
  • Baccarum lauri, ana tvvo dragmes.
  • Radicum altheae ana tvvo dragmes.
  • Comarum absinthij ana tvvo dragmes.
  • Seminis absinthij, ana. j, dragme and a halfe.
  • Cardamomi ana. j, dragme and a halfe.
  • Iridis ana. j, dragme and a halfe.
  • Cyperi, ana. j, dragme and a halfe.
  • Spicae nardi. ana. j, dragme and a halfe.
  • Casiae ana. j, dragme and a halfe.
  • Saeminis ammi ana. j, dragme and a halfe.
  • Foliorum persici three dramges.
  • Hammoniaci, tenne dragmes.
  • Styracis ana. v. dragmes.
  • Bdellij, ana. v. dragmes.
  • Terebinthinae one vnce and a halfe.
  • Ficus pinguis numero, xii.
  • Sepi hircini ana. ij. vnces and a halfe.
  • Resinae ana. ij. vnces and a halfe.
  • Picis,
  • Cerae vj. vnces,
  • [Page 39]Olei sampsucini ana. one pounde,
  • Olei nardini ana. one pounde,
  • Confice, sic
  • Fit decoctio,
  • Meliloti ana. q. s.
  • Foenigraeci ana. q. s.
  • Chamaemeli ana. q. s.

Boyle these vnto the consumption of the half then strayne them and put therto your percells fynely made in pouder and boyle them againe addynge the oyles Turpentyne and Gummes dissolued in Veneger. Then put to the roottes and fygges beyng well brused and well boyled together. And myxe all these together and make an emplaster according to arte.

It doth mollifie all hardnes of the stomacke liuer splene and other intrayles. It doeth also cease vehement dolour and payne. And healeth flatulentnes of Hypochondria. &c.

Dia Meliloton Andromachi ex Ga­leno.

  • [Page]Rec. Nardi gallicae, ana, eyghte dragmes.
  • Cyperi ana, eyghte dragmes.
  • Iridis, ana, eyghte dragmes.
  • Myrrhae, ana, eyghte dragmes.
  • Croci, foure dragmes.
  • Meliloti, fyue and tvventy dragmes.
  • Hammoniaci ana, one dragme.
  • Terebinthinae, ana, one dragme.
  • Cerae one hundred dragmes,
  • Olei Cyprini, syxe vnces.
  • Aceti, q, s,
  • Fiat emplastrum.

Thys emplaster is of lyke vertue wyth that which is next before discribed. &c.

Emplastrum ex fermento Democriti ex Mesuae,

  • Rec Mellis ana one pounde,
  • Fermenti, ana one pounde,
  • Visci quercini, foure vnces,
  • [Page 40]Hāmoniaci in aqua foenigraeci, ant lacte
  • mori arboris, three vnces,
  • Faecis olei veteris, q, s,
  • Fiat Emplastrum,

This emplaster is of greate vertue in draw­ing out thornes and thynges fyred in any place. Also in taking oute the bones broken of Crani­um fractured yea although they befyxed in Dura and Pia mater.

Aliud Simile.

  • Rec. Fermenti, ana i. dragme.
  • Mellis, ana i. dragme.
  • Olei Communis ana i. dragme.
  • Lactis muliebris ana i. dragme.
  • Vitelli ouorum ana i. dragme.
  • Fiat Emplastrum,

It doth digest and maturate inflammations and breaketh apostemes. And yf to thys recepte you adde Bdellium & Farina hordei it draweth oute thornes fyxed: yea and so muche the bet­ter yf you put to it of Galbanum dyssolued in Veneyger. &c.

Dia Chalciteos Galeni, palmeum vn­guentum dictum.

  • Rec. Axungiae porci veteris a membranis per Liquationem et Colationem pur­gatae, tvvo pounde.
  • Olei veteris, ana three pounde.
  • Lithargyri triti ana three pounde.
  • Chalcitidis vstae foure vnces.

Boyle all on the fyre and sturre them wyth a stycke new taken of the date tree (you maie in the place hereof vse a sprigge of the Oke) and when as it is well neare boyled adde thereto of the tender croppes of the Date t [...]ee newe gathered and cutte small foure vnces (you may in the place hereof vse the yonge buddes and twygges of the Oke) boyle all these vnto the thyckenes of a Cerote.

Thys is ryght good agaynst grene wounds, pestilentiall tumours, apostemes, burnynges, ruptures, contusions, and ecchymomata. &c.

Dia chilon Mesuae primae discriptionis.

  • [Page 41]Rec. Muccaginis,
    • Seminis foenograeci ana. j. vnce.
    • Seminis lini, ana. j. vnce.
    • Radicū altheae, ana. j. vnce.
  • Lithargyri, one vnce, and a halfe.
  • Olei antiqui clari, thre vnces.

The Lytharge muste be made in moste fyne pouder and tempered with the Oyle. Then boyle them on a softe fyer, styrrynge them al­wayes with a slyse vntyll they bee well bodyed and incorporate together. Then put to your mucilages, and boyle them agayne vnto a suf­ficient thicknes.

It is good agaynst scyrrhous of the Lyuer, Splene, Stomacke, and other partes, it molli­fieth all hardnesse. &c.

  • Alij addunt pulueris iridis, ana. j. vnce.
  • Mucaginis Meliloti, ana. j. vnce.

Then it doeth moore vehementlye resolue and maturate, and is a greater ceaser of do­lour and payne.

  • Alij Olei veteris loco acci­piunt.
  • [Page]Olei chamaemelini, ana. j. vnce, & half.
  • Olei irini, ana. j. vnce, & half.
  • Praestantius quoque fit,
  • Addes etiam si voles.
  • Galbani, ana. partes aequas.
  • Hammoniaci ana. partes aequas.
  • Sagapeni, ana. partes aequas.
  • Diachylon gummatum vulgus appellat.

Emplastrum Diachylon magnum Mesuae.

  • Rec. Lithargyri, one pounde.
  • Chamaemelini, ana. viij. vnce.
  • Olei Trini, ana. viij. vnce.
  • Anathini, ana. viij. vnce.
  • Seminis leni, ana. dragmes, xij. sc.
  • Muca-ginis, Foenigraeci ana. dragmes, xij. sc.
  • Altheae, ana. dragmes, xij. sc.
  • Ficū pinguiū, ana. dragmes, xij. sc.
  • Vuarū passarū ana. dragmes, xij. sc.
  • [Page 42]Iridis, ana. dragmes xij. sc.
  • Succi, Scillae, ana. dragmes xij. sc.
  • Oesypi, ana. dragmes xij. sc.
  • Ichthyocollae ana. dragmes xij. sc.
  • Terebinthinae thre vnces.
  • Resini pini, ana. ij. vnce.
  • Cerae flauae, ana. ij. vnce.
  • Fiat ceratum vt prius.

It doeth digest and molifie all hardnesse, and therefore maye wyth great profite be applyed vnto schirrhous, and all other inflammations and tumours. &c.

Emplastrum Diachilon paruum Mesuae.

  • Rec. Lithargyri, vi. vnces.
  • Olei veteris, one pounde.
  • Mucaginis Psyllij, iiij. vnces
  • Mucaginis Seminis Hiosoyami. j. vnce halfe,
  • Muca­ginis, Seminis lini, ana. ij. vnce.
  • Radicum altheae ana. ij. vnce.
  • Fiat vt primum,

It doeth digest and maturate tumours and apostemes which be whote. &c.

Emplastrum ex allijs Aetij.

  • Rec. Cerae, tvvo pounde.
  • Picis Grecae, ana. vj. vnce.
  • Medullae ceruinae, ana. vj. vnce.
  • Nitri albi, viij, vnces,
  • Olei, foure pounde.
  • Allia, num. xx,

The Garlyke beynge pylled, boyle in Oyle. Then strayne them, and adde to it Waxe, then Nitrum, and make Emplaster accordyng to arte.

It is of vertue agaynst all hardenesse, apo­stemes, felons, bubones, fistulas, impetigines humidas, and hardenesse of the pappes.

Emplastrum ad vulnera re­centia.

Called in the Enchiridion, the greene wounde plaster.

  • [Page 43]Rec. Refinae, è Pino, ana. ii, pounde
  • Cerae virgineae ana. ii, pounde
  • Resinae, ana. xij. vnces
  • Seui ceruiui, ana. xij. vnces
  • Colophonij, viii. vnce
  • Sarcocollae, iij. vnce
  • Terebinthinae, half a pounde.
  • Mastiches, ana. iiij. vnce.
  • Olibani, ana. iiij. vnce.
  • Dragacanthi, ana. j. vnce. & half.
  • Gummi ara bici, ana. j. vnce. & half.
  • Galbani, ana. j. vnce. & half.
  • Ammoniaci, ana. j. vnce. & half.
  • Storacis calamitae, ij. vnce.
  • Storacis liquidae, iiij. vnce.
  • [Page]Succorum Pyrolae vtrius (que) ana three pounde
  • Saracenicae, ana three pounde
  • Diareusiae, ana three pounde
  • Veronicae, ana three pounde
  • Solisessequij, ana three pounde
  • Consolidae minoris, ana three pounde
  • Arthemisiae, ana three pounde
  • Plātaginis vtrius (que) ana three pounde
  • Betonicae, ana three pounde
  • Agrimoniae, ana three pounde
  • Matrissiluae, ana three pounde
  • Cerefolij, ana three pounde
  • Saluiae, ana three pounde
  • Verbenae, ana three pounde
  • Pilosillae, ana three pounde

Boyle the iuses of these herbes, with the Waxe Rosine Colophonium and heartes suet on a softe fyer, with coles vntyll two partes bee consumed. Then put to it Turpentyne, and the gummes beynge dissolued in Vineger of Roses and let them boyle a space. Then put to it Stirar liquida, and Calamita, and yf you wyll haue it sweete smellynge you shall adde moschi ii. scruples. Strayn these through a cloth and let it stande a nyghte, and the nexte daye [Page 44] make it in rolles with Oyle of Roses. But if you wyll haue the Plaster greener, put to it Succi solatri, Sambuci, chelidonij, ana. iij. poūd. And boyle your Plaster agayne therewyth, but not longe.

This is an excellent Plaster in all greene and freshe woundes. For it doeth mundifie incarnate and consolidate without maner of tentes, it is of merueylous vertues, and there­fore had in these dayes in more frequent vse. There bee diuers compositions: But in my opinion this is the best.

Emplastrum Iudaeicum, called the Ievves Plaster.

  • Rec. Cerae albae, foure pounde.
  • Resinae de Pino, ana. ij. poūde.
  • Resinae Terebinthinae ana. ij. poūde.
  • Olei rosati, one pounde,
  • Mastiches, ana. tvvo vnce.
  • Olibani ana. tvvo vnce.
  • Myrrhae, ana. tvvo vnce.
  • [Page]Rosarum recentium, iiij. vnce.
  • Vini rubei, iii. pounde.
  • Succorum pirolae, ana. quantū sufficit.
  • Diapensiae, ana. quantū sufficit.
  • Matrissiluae, ana. quantū sufficit.
  • Saracenicae, ana. quantū sufficit.
  • Herbae tunici, ana. quantū sufficit.
  • Solissesquij, ana. quantū sufficit.
  • Bethonicae, ana. quantū sufficit.
  • Consolidae minoris ana. quantū sufficit.
  • Fumariae, ana. quantū sufficit.
  • plantaginis vtrius (que) ana. quantū sufficit.
  • Valerianae, ana. quantū sufficit.

Brouse the herbes, and take of the iuses, and put to the Wyne: and boyle them on the syer a good space. Then strayne them, and put to it so strayned, Waxe, Turpentyne, Ro­sen and Oyle. Then sethe the Roses: after strayne these, and put them in a Kettle, and seethe them fyue or sixe houres. Then take it from the fyer, and let it be colde. The nexte daye folowynge melte it agayne, and adde to it Masticke, Frankensence, and Myrrhe, and suffer it a lytle to boyle together. After let it coole, and make it in rolles.

This Emplaster hath the lyke vertues that [Page 47] the other goyng before. For it doeth mundi­fie, incarnate and consolidate all greene and freshe woundes, and healeth them wythout tentes.

Emplastrum attractiuum Bruns­vvicensis.

  • Rec. Apostolicon Nicolai, tvvo vnce.
  • Magnetis orientalis, half an vnce.
  • Pinguidinis leporinae, ana. halfe an vnce.
  • Olei canabis, ana. halfe an vnce.

Melte the Oyle and the Hares grease toge­ther: and then put to it, the percelles aboue sayde, and make thereof an Emplaster accor­dyng to arte.

This Emplaster is muche praysed in dra­wrynge oute anye iron fixed in woundes, as arrowe heades, mayle, shotte, or such lyke.

Emplastrum gratia dei vocatum.

  • Ree. Terebinthinae, halfe a pound.
  • Refinae, one pound.
  • [Page]Cerae albae, foure vnces.
  • Mastiches fyue vnces.
  • Betonicae ana, M. j.
  • Verbanae ana, M. j.
  • Pimpenellae, ana, M. j.

Stampe your herbes in a morter, and put them into a quart of white wine, & boile it well to the .iij. part be consumed, and that it haue ta­king the strenght of the herbes, then put in your waxe, Rosen, and Masticke, into the iuyse and wine, & let them boile on the fire vntyl the licour be consumed euer styrryng, and then take it of the fyer, and put in the Turpentine, and boyle it, till it come to the forme of a plaster euermore styrryng it well.

This plaster is good for woundes that is cut or broused, and for broking bones, and ioyntes that hath bene out, and for ache and payne that commeth of colde.

Emplastrum de Minio.

  • Rec. Olei rosacei, one pound and a halfe.
  • Vnguenti populei, ana, foure vnces.
  • Olei myrtyllorum ana, foure vnces.
  • [Page 48]Pingued. Caponis tvvo vnces.
  • Sepi vitulim, ana, halfe a pounde.
  • Vaccini, ana, halfe a pounde.
  • Axungiae, seuen vnces.
  • Lithargyri auri ana, three vnces and a halfe.
  • Argenti, ana, three vnces and a halfe.
  • Minij, ana foure vnces.
  • Cerusae ana foure vnces.
  • Terebinthinae, ana foure vnces.
  • Cerae that is sufficient.

Let all these be boyled together, tyll it be blacke, and make thereof a plaster accordyng to art. This plaster is good for old sores, & is the experiment of Ioannes de Vigo,

Emplastrum Triapharmacum.

  • Rec. Olei communis, foure pounde.
  • Lithargyri auri, tvvo pounde.
  • Aceti fortissi. halfe a pounde,

Make hereof a plaster accordynge to arte, Emplastrum triapharmacum. Is good to make fleshe growe in woundes and to consolidare and heale them.

The makyng of the white mucy­lage plaster called the Diachilon paruum.

Take fyrste your Marche malowe rotes and washe them, and picke them very cleane, then slyse them and take forth the pythe and caste it awaye, and cut the other in small peeces, then stampe them in a morter, and put two pounde of that same you haue stamped into a newe ear­then potte, wyth foure vnces of Lyneseede and foure vnces of Fenegreke sede in grose pouder: then put vnto them, one quarte of whyte wine and one quart of water, and sturre it well to­gether, and let the water be boiling hote. Then let it stande foure or fyue dayes, tyll it come to perfite mucylage, euery day sturring it, then strayne it and so you haue your mucylage.

Then take Litarge of leide in fyne pouder searsed through a fine cloth .vi. pound, cōmon oyle foure quartes. Then boile oile and the Li­targe vpon a soft fire tyll it fall to a plaster, and then take a pynte of your mucylage, and put it in by litle and litle, least it runne ouer the pan, & alwaies sturre it, so doyng tyll you haue put in one quart of your mucylage, and so styrre it a litle space after tyll it begyn to waxe colde, then putte in the reste of your muucylage, when you perceiue it wyll not runne ouer the pan, & [Page 49] so continuallye labour and worke it, tyll it be verye whyte, then make it vp in roules and kepe it to your vse.

Emplastrum mucilagineum ad Resoluen­dum humores in tibijs.

Thys plaster was deuised for king Henrie the eyghte to amende the swellyng in his legges.

TAke the rotes of Marche malowes washe & picke them cleane, then slitte thē and take oute the inner pithe and caste it away, and take the vpper fayre whyte parte and cut them in smalle peeces, and brouse them in a morter and thereof take one pounde and putte them in a newe earthen pote and adde therto of lyne­sede and Fenegreke ana. two vnces a litle bro­sed in a morter, then put thereto malmsie and whyte wyne ana. a pynte, and sturre altoge­ther and lette them stande infused, two or thrée dayes, then set them ouer a soft fire and sturre it well tyll it waxe thycke and slimme, then take it of and straine it through a newe canues clothe, and thus haue you your mucylage rea­dye and then to make your plaster. Take fyne Oyle of Roses a quarte and washe it well [Page] with whyte wyne and rose water. Then take the oyle cleane from the water and wyne, & set it ouer the fire in a brase pan alwaies sturringe it and put thereto the pouder of.

  • Lythargyri auri ana, viij. vnces,
  • Lythargyri argenti, ana, viij. vnces.
  • Cerusae, vi. vnces.
  • Corallo. rub. ij. vnces.
  • Boli armoniaci ana one vnce.
  • Sangui. draconis, ana one vnce.

And in anye wyse make them in fyne pouder scarsid, then put them into the oyle ouer the fire alwaies styrring, and let not the fier be to bigge for burning of the stuffe, and when it beginneth to waxe thicke, then put in of the sayd mucylage x. vnces by litle and little at ones, or els it wyll boile ouer the pan, and when it is boiled enough ye shall perceyue by the hardnes or softnes ther­of, if thou drope a lytle of it on a dishe botome or cold stone then take it from the fyre, and whē it is nere cold, make it in roules and lape them in parchment, and kepe them to your vse.

Emplastrum pro Chamaeleontiasi nostrae inuentionis.

  • [Page 50]Rec. Axungiae, tvvo pounde.
  • Aquarum rosarum, ana, iiij. vnces.
  • Plantaginis, ana, iiij. vnces.

Wash it wel vntil the waters be consumed in to the sayd greafe, then let it stande the space of xiiii. daies, then put it in a pan ouer the fyre and adde to it.

  • Olei rosarum, one pounde,
  • Minij, tvvo pounde,
  • Aceti optimi, one pynte.

Let the barkes of Elme remaine in the vi­neger iiii. dayes infused, make hereof a plaster accordyng to art. This is a good plaster for sca­bes for byles & for sore legges and many other thynges, for it molifieth & healeth gentlye and taketh awaye payne. Thys plaster I dyd vse much in yl scabes of Chamaeliontiasi, after they were mundifyed wyth marcurye precipitate: And also in swellyng of ioyntes & in the goute and wyth thys plaster I dyd great cures after the body was wel purged, & if thou would haue it to heale an olde sore, thou must put in a ly­tle coperous in pouder in to the veneger. And so boyle it accordyng to arte.

Emplastrum Cerusae.

  • Rec. Olei rosati, tvvo pounde.
  • Axungiae lotae in aqua rosacia & vino, one pounde.
  • Cerusae puluerisatae, foure pound
  • Cerae albae, viij. vnce.

Melte your Waxe wyth your Oyle and Hogges grease, then put in your Ceruse in fyne pouder by lytle and lytle, euer styrringe it for burnynge to the bottome, vntyll it come to the forme of a Plaster, the whyche you maye knowe by droppynge some of it vppon a stone, or a dishe bottome, vntyll you haue it ac­cordynge to your mynde. Thys Plaster is good for scabbes in an euyll whote complexion, for it doeth quickely drye them, and skynne them. If you washe it wyth whyte Wyne, it wyll be muche the better.

Emplastrum Calisiensae.

  • [Page 51]Rec. Olei rosati, j. pounde, iiij. vnce.
  • Cerae albae, j. pounde,
  • Cerusae Venetae pul. j. pounde.

Boyle all these vppon a softe fyer, euermore styrringe it tyll it come to the forme a Plaster, and than take it from the fyer, and in the coo­lynge putte in of Campher, two dragmes in fyne pouder, and make it vp in rolles.

Thys Plaster is good to cicatrice vlcerati­ons, after they bee well mundified and incar­ned. It is good to drye vp scabbes, when the bo­dye is well purged before.

Emplastrum de specibus, for ache and payne in the shulders, armes, or some other places of the bodye.

  • Rec. Resinae, ana. j. pounde.
  • Peresinae, ana. j. pounde.
  • Cerae albae, ana. j. pounde.
  • Colophonij, viij. vnce.
  • Vini rubei, ii. pounde.
  • [Page]Caryophillorum, ana. one vnce.
  • Maceris, ana. one vnce.
  • Olibani, iiij. vnce.
  • Mastiches, ij. vnce.
  • Myrrhae, j. vnce.
  • Croci, halfe an vnce.

Make those in fyne pouder that are to bee made in pouder, and boyle your Rosyne, Pirrosyn and Waxe, with foure vnce of deare suet, and strayne it thorowe a Canuas clothe. Then set it on the fyer agayne vntyll it boyle, and when it boyleth, take it from the fyer, and put in your pouders and styrre it, vntyll it bee colde: and in the coolynge, put in the redde Wyne, and labour it together, and make it vp in Rolles. And yf you adde vnto thys, one vnce of the leaues of Rewe dryed & made in fyne pouder, and fullye searsed, it is then good for Sciaticus, & other colde sickennesses of the ioyntes, yf the bodye bee well purged before with Pylles of Hermodactolior, or other pur­gations meete for the same purpose. &c.

Emplastrum Ianuacense.

  • [Page 52]Rec. Succi plantaginis ana. j. pounde.
  • Betonicae, ana. j. pounde.
  • Apij, ana. j. pounde.
  • Picis, ana. j. pounde.
  • Perrosinae, ana. j. pounde.
  • Cerae, ij. pounde.
  • Terebinthinae, foure vnce.
  • Rorismarinae puluerisatae, tvvo vnce.

Melte your Piche, Rosyne, Waxe, and Turpentyne together with,

  • Olei Ienuperae, tvvo vnce.

Then put in your pouder of Rosemary leaues styrring it verye well, then put in your iuse by lytle and lytle, euer styrryng it continually vn­tyll it bee colde, and so make it vp in rolles, and kepe it to your vse.

Emplastrum nigrum Ioannis de Vigo & D. Buttes, for blistering, bur­ninge, ache, and excoriation, comming of whote humours, and for all whote vlcerations.

Take vnflecked Lime, and quench it in wa­ter seuen tymes, and in whyte wyne two times then take of that pouder, one once vnce and a halfe.

  • Cerusae, one vnce.
  • Tutiae, one dragme.
  • Olei rosati one pynte.
  • Sepi vitulini foure vnces.
  • Succi plantaginis ana, tvvo vnces.
  • Solatri, ana, tvvo vnces.
  • Lactucae ana, tvvo vnces.
  • Centumnodij ana, tvvo vnces.

Bole all these iuyces with the Oyle and the suiet on a softe fyre, tyll the iuyce be consumed then putte thereto.

  • Vnguenti rosarum, one vnce.
  • Cerae albae one vnce.

And boyle them agayn euer sturryng it with a splater then put thereto your meneralls fine­lye poudred and searched, and when it is suffi­ciently boyled, take it from the fyre, and when it is colde put it in a morter of brasse and labor it wel, then put it in a boxe, and thereof make your plaster on a linnen clothe.

Emplastrum Iacobi.

  • Rec. Lapidis calaminaris ana, ii. vnces.
  • Terrae Sigillatae ana, ii. vnces.
  • Lapidis Lazulae, ana, ii. vnces.
  • Lapidis sanguinaris, ana, ii. vnces.
  • Lapidis Emiri, ana, ii. vnces.
  • Sanguinis draconis ana tvvo vnces
  • Boli armeni, ana tvvo vnces

Let all these be made in verye fyne pouder, then take oyle of Roses a pynte and set it ouer a softe fyre, puttyng thereto.

  • Cerae albae halfe a pounde,
  • Sepi cerniuae, foure vnces

And when they be relented put thereto all the pouders and sturre them wel and let them boile a lytle whyle, then take it downe and put there to in fyne pouder.

  • Mastiches, ana. one vnce.
  • Olibani. ana. one vnce.

And styrre it, and when it is almoste colde, put thereto,

  • Terebinthinae, ij. vnces.
  • Champhorae, ij. dragmes.

Made in fyne pouder and well mingled, and make it vp in rolles accordynge to arte, and kepe it in leather, and so vse it,

Emplastrum desicatiuum, D. Butti mi­litis & medici regij.

  • Rec. Olei rosati, viij. vnce.
  • Cerusae, ana. ij. vnce.
  • Mindij, ana. ij. vnce.
  • Lithargyri auri, ana. j. vnce.
  • Sanguinis draconis, ana. j. vnce.
  • Boli armeni, ana. j. vnce.
  • Camphorae, ij. dragmes.

Make all these mynoralles in fyne pouder and mixe with the Oyle, and set it on a softe fyer alwayes styrrynge it, and let them boyle, tyll they bee plasterlyke, and so make it vp in rolles. And if you adde vnto thys Plaster in the boylinge thereof, foure vnces of Vineger of Roses, it wyll bée muche better to drye and defende the members from accidentes. This Plaster was well proued by kyng Henrye the eyght for his legges.

Emplastrum Gul. Firmigonis militis.

  • Rec. Lithargyri pulucrisatae, j. pounde,
  • Olei rosati, one pynte,
  • Cerae albae, tvvo vnce.
  • Myrrhae, ana. one vnce.
  • Olibani, ana. one vnce.
  • Vini albi, ana. half a pound.
  • Vrinae, ana. half a pound.
  • Aceti albi, a quar. of a pound.
  • Solatri, ana. M. sc.
  • Plantaginis, ana. M. sc.

Put the Herbes into a morter wyth the Vi­neger, and stampe them together, then wrynge oute the iuse, and put vnto the Vineger and Wyne aforesayde. And thus you must make your Plaster. Melte your Oyle and Waxe to­gether in a fayre Panne, and let it boyle. Then by lytle and lytle, put in your Litharge, euer styrrynge it. Afterwardes put in your iuses by lytle and lytle, tyll you haue put in all. But bee sure it bee well sturred, for sittynge to the bottome. Your panne must bee of a good bygnesse, or elles when you put in your iuses, it wyll boyle ouer the panne. So let it boyle euer styrrynge it well, tyll the iuses be consu­med. Then laste of all put in your Myrrhe and Olibanum in fyne pouder, and styrre it tyl it bee colde, yf it bee to harde make it softer wyth Oyle of Roses, yf it bee to softe, boyle it a lytle moore accordyng to arte.

This is a speciall Plaster, for all kyndes of vlcerations, as well of the legges, as of other partes of the bodye, for it hath vertue altera­tiue, resoluatiue, and excicatiue. Prouided al­wayes that the bodye bee vniuersally purged, as often as need shall require.

Cerates.

Hydrelaeon Galeni.

  • Rec. Lithargyri argenti, one pounde.
  • Aquae limpidae ana tvvo pounde.
  • Olei puri, ana tvvo pounde.

The Litharge is to be made in most fine pou­der, and the other to be styrred in a morter of stone, then boyle them on a soft and smalle fyre of coales. The medicyne is to be made in the sunne the daye beynge fayre that it maye be the whyter, and the fyre vanyshinge you must still adde fresh coales. And boyle these to the substaunce and thicknes of a cerote.

It doth refrigerate and therefore is the vse of it profitable in vlcers, for it suffereth not any humour, to flowe vnto them, and that whych is alreadye come it putteth to the partes adiacent. Therefore it healeth ytchinges and malignant vlcers. &c.

Oxelaeum Galeni.

  • [Page]Rec. Lithargyri argenti, one pounde.
  • Olei veteris, ana tvvo pounde.
  • Aceti optimi ana tvvo pounde.
  • Confice vt supra.
  • Componitur etiam ex Olei et aceti tvvo pound and a halfe: vel ex sin­gulorum three pounde, tunc enim ni­grius est et valentins.

It doth dry fistulas which haue not callus in­durated & cureth them. And doth conglutinate gréene and bloudy woundes and such like. &c.

Oenelaeum Galeni.

  • Rec. Lithargyri argenti one pounde.
  • Olei clari, ana tvvo pounde.
  • Vini albi optimi ana tvvo pounde.
  • Coque et confice vt superiora.

It doth exciccate and dry, therefore it is good agaynst flucksces and reumatike passions: and it healeth greene woundes.

Dia pipereos Galeni.

  • Rec. Lithargyri argenti, ana one pound.
  • Cerusae, ana one pound.
  • Olei communis, tvvo pounde.
  • Cerae syxe vnces.
  • Terebinthinae three vnces.
  • Thuris, one vnce and a halfe.
  • Aluminis, syxe dragmes,
  • Piperis three dragmes,
  • Fiat in hunc modum.

The Lytharge beyng made in fyne pouder is to be boyled wyth oyle, in the sunne and so longe it is to be boyled vntyll it come to sub­staunce of an emplaster and will not cleaue to your handes. Then put to it the Turpentyne and waxe. These beyng molten you shall adde your pepper Frankensence and alome made in fine pouder. Laste of all put to your ceruse also finely poudred. And alwayes in the boylynge sturre them and boyle them so longe vntill they come to the thicknes of a cerete.

It healeth the vlcers and sores in olde men and those that haue softe bodyes. And further cureth all vlcers whych wyll not wythout dif­ficultie come to a cicatrice.

Ceratum è Cerusae.

  • Rec. Cerusae, one pounde and a halfe.
  • Olei rosati, tvvo pound,
  • Cerae candidae, foure vnces.

The ware beyng molten, put to the Ceruse made in fyne pouder and boyle it so long vntyll it commeth to blacke colour.

It cureth burnynges, skaldynges, erysipelas scabbes and all hote vlcers. &c.

Ceratum è Betonica, Capensis.

  • Rec. Terebinthinae ana iiij. vnces.
  • Resinae pini, ana iiij. vnces.
  • Cerae flauae, ana iiij. vnces.
  • Betonicae pulueratae, one vnce,
  • Mastiches, ana halfe an vnce.
  • Thuris, ana halfe an vnce.
  • Mumiae, foure dragmes.
  • Misce, Fiat malagma ad capitis vul­nera vtile.

It is ryghte profytable in paynes of the heade. &c.

Ceratum Capitale, Carpensis.

  • Rec. Terebinthinae in vino maluatico, sepius lotae, ana, three vnce
  • Resinae pini, ana, three vnce
  • Cerae albae ana, three vnce
  • Mumiae, one vnce & a halfe.

The Turpentyn Rosen and waxe being molten putte to the Mumye made in fyne Pouder. Boyle them on the fyre, and sturre them conti­nuallye. Then put these in a cleane vessell in which is rose vineyger made of malmesie foure pound. Let al these macerate xxiiij. howers, then expresse and wrynge oute the veneyger wyth your handes and kepe it in a vessell of glasse to thy vse. &c.

Ceratum è Styrace, magistrale.

  • Rec. styracis liquidae foure vnces.
  • Cerae flauae tvvo vnces.
  • Thuris, ana. i. vnce.
  • Myrrhae ana. i. vnce.
  • Fiat ceratum secundum artem.

It doth aswage and cease hard tumores of the neruys and ioyntes and other partes.

Ceratum Gratia dei:

  • Rec. Galbani, ana j, vnce.
  • Opopanacis, ana j, vnce.
  • Aeruginis, ana j, vnce.
  • Thuris, ana j, vnce.
  • Aristolochiae longae ana j, vnce.
  • Mastiches ana j, vnce.
  • Myrrhae, ana j, vnce.
  • Hammoniaci, vnce j. dragme .ij.
  • Cerae, eyght vnces.
  • Lithargyri ana. 18. vnces
  • Olei communis, ana. 18. vnces
  • Bdellij tvvo vnces,
  • Lapidis calaminaris ana, one vnce.
  • Lapidis Haematitis ana, one vnce.
  • Olei absynthij, foure vnces.
  • Terebinthinae, syxe vnces,
  • Fiat Ceratum.

It doth mollifie, mundifie and conglutynate, and therefore is ryght excellent in apostemes, tumours, and such like. It is profitable in filthy vlcers, and doth conglutinate woundes. &c.

Dia cadma Galeni.

  • Rec. Cadmiae praeparatae ana, 16. dragmes.
  • Chalcitidis vstae, ana, 16. dragmes.
  • Cerae, lxxx, dragmes
  • Colophoniae, lxiiij, dragmes,
  • Olei myrtini, one pounde,

It is ryght excellent in vlcers which will not easely come to a Cicatrize, for it doeth cicatrise all vlcers. &c.

Ceratum de Salice.

  • Rec, Misy ana, vj, vnces.
  • Aluminis rotundi ana, vj, vnces.
  • Chalcitidis ana, vj, vnces.
  • Melantherij, ana, vj, vnces.
  • Aeruginis, ana, vj, vnces.
  • Aluminis scissilis ana, vj, vnces.
  • Gallarū accerbarum ana, vj, vnces.
  • [Page]Cerusae, ana tvvo pounde.
  • Cerae ana tvvo pounde.
  • Resinae Frictae, ana tvvo pounde.
  • Picis brutiae ana tvvo pounde.
  • Bituminis, ana tvvo pounde.
  • Olei omphacini, ana tvvo pounde.
  • Foliorum salicis tenerorū ana tvvo pounde.

Boyle the leaues in stronge vineger, then dry them and make them in fyne pouder. Then melte that is to be molten, and in the coolynge adde your other percelles made in fyne pouder and make a cerote according to arte. &c.

It doth heale vlcers malignant and those that wyll hardly be cured. Also erysipelas and ma­ny other affectes, as fistulas and other.

Barbarum paruum Galeni.

  • Rec. Picis nigrae, ana one pounde.
  • Cerae ana one pounde.
  • Resinae pini, ana one pounde.
  • Picis graecae ana one pounde.
  • Bitummis, ana one pounde.
  • [Page 59]Lithargyri, tenne dragmes.
  • Cerusae, ana fyue dragmes.
  • Aeruginis, ana fyue dragmes.
  • Opopanacis. three dragmes.
  • Olei. nine dragmes.

Let those thynges that are to bee beaten bee put in a morter with stronge Vineger. The other must bee molten on the fyer: And all be­ynge mixed together, boyle them so longe vn­tyll they cleaue to thy fyngers. But yf thou wylt haue it apter to cease dolour and payne, adde to it of

  • Succi hyoscyami, ana. half a drag.
  • Opij, ana. half a drag.

It is good to bee vsed in greene and freshe woundes, and for the bytynge of madde Dogges, also for inflammations of the ioyntes and the goute. &c.

Barbarum magnum Galeni.

  • Rec. Picis, viij. pounde.
  • Cerae, vij. pound. viij. vnce.
  • [Page]Resinae pini, v. pounde. iiij. vnce.
  • Bituminis, iiij. pounde.
  • Olei, j. pound. vj. vnce.
  • Lithargyri, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Cerusae, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Aeruginis, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Thuris, vj. vnce.
  • Aluminis liquidi, j. vnce & a half.
  • Aluminis scissilis, iiij. vnce,
  • Opopanacis, ana. xij. dragmes.
  • Squammae aeris, ana. xij. dragmes.
  • Galbani, ana. xij. dragmes.
  • Aloes, ana. iiij. dragmes.
  • Opij, ana. iiij. dragmes.
  • Myrrhae, ana. iiij. dragmes.
  • Succi mandragorae, vi. dragmes.
  • Terebinthinae, ij. pounde.
  • Aceti, v. pounde.

Make of these a Cerote in suche sorte as is mencioned in the description goynge be­fore. &c.

It is of the lyke vertues wyth the other go­yng before: but that where the other is vsed in [Page 60] smalle woundes, this is applyed to greate woundes. &c.

Isis ex Galeno.

  • Rec. Cerae, C. dragmes.
  • Terebinthinae, CC. dragmes.
  • Squammae aeris, ana. viij. dragmes.
  • Aeruginis, ana. viij. dragmes.
  • Aristolochiae, ana. viij. dragmes.
  • Thurirs, ana. viij. dragmes.
  • Salis hammoniaci, ana. viij. dragmes.
  • Aeris vsti, ana. viij. dragmes.
  • Aluminis vsti, vj. dragmes.
  • Myrrae, ana. xij. dragmes.
  • Aloes, ana. xij. dragmes.
  • Galbani, ana. xij. dragmes.
  • Olei veteris, x. vnce.

Boyle them as before, and your handes beynge wette in stronge Vineger, make of these rolles accordynge as is the vse, and after putte them in Vineger tenne dayes. Then take them oute, and reserue them to thy vse.

It is founde good for the head. Also againste olde and rebellous vlcers, and those that bee bloodye. &c.

Ceratum viride Machaerionis ex Galeno.

  • Rec. Olei rosati omphacini, syxe vnce.
  • Aristolochiae, ana. i. vnce.
  • Galbani, ana. i. vnce.
  • Opopanacis, ana. i. vnce.
  • Hammoniaci, ana. i. vnce.
  • Aeruginis, ana. i. vnce.
  • Myrrhae ana. i. vnce.
  • Iridis, ana. i. vnce.
  • Terebinthinae, vij. vnces. & a halfe.
  • Cerae tantundem.
  • Fiat ceratum.

It serueth for all greene woundes, it put­teth awaye inflammations, and is vsed in vl­cers of the eyes and eares. It doeth ingen­der fleshe on the bones that are bare, and with­oute fleshe, and doeth conglutinate spe­delye. &c.

Dia dictamini Galeni.

  • Rec. Olei veteris, tvvo pound & a halfe.
  • Lithargyri, one pounde & a halfe.
  • Aeruginis, one vnce.
  • Squammae aeris, syxe dragmes.
  • Colophoniae, vj. vnce. ij. dragmes.
  • Pollinis thuris, one vnce & a halfe.
  • Hammoniaci, tvvo vnce.
  • Aeris vsti, one vnce.
  • Diphrygis, ana. vj. vnce.
  • Gentianae, ana. vj. vnce.
  • Propoleos, ana. j. vnce.
  • Aloes, ana. j. vnce.
  • Galbani, one vnce & a halfe.
  • Aristolochiae rot. ana. j. vnce. ij. dragmes.
  • Dictamni cretens. ana. j. vnce. ij. dragmes.
  • Cerae, xxv. dragmes.
  • Confice in hunc modum.

Boyle your Litharge and Oyle so longe to­gether vntyll that they are well boyled. Then put to your Erugo, and Squamma eris, let them a lytle boyle. Then take them from the fyer, and adde to them Rosyne and Ammonia­cum dissolued in Vineger, then put to Waxe [Page] and es vstum. Then boyle them agayne vn­tyll it cleaue not to the handes. &c.

It is good in greene woundes, punctures of the Nerues, old vlcers, & those that wil hardely cicatrize, also for apostemes, felons, & scirrhous. It draweth out thynges fixed, as arrowe hea­des, dartes, thornes, &c, and is of great force agaynst all venomous byting and sting. &c.

Ceratum oxycroceum Nicolai.

  • Rec. Croci, ana. iiij. vnce.
  • Picis nigae, ana. iiij. vnce.
  • Picis graecae, ana. iiij. vnce.
  • Cerae, ana. iiij. vnce.
  • Terebinthinae, ana. j. vnce, iij. dragmes.
  • Galbani, ana. j. vnce, iij. dragmes.
  • Hammoniaci, ana. j. vnce, iij. dragmes.
  • Myrrhae, ana. j. vnce, iij. dragmes.
  • Thuris, ana. j. vnce, iij. dragmes.
  • Mastiches, ana. j. vnce, iij. dragmes.

The Galbanum and Hammoniacum dis­solued in Vineger must bee boyled vntyll the Vineger bee consumed. Then adde the Piche, Waxe, Turpentyne, all molten, after the Masticke, Frankensence, and Myrrhe, made in fyne pouder. Boyle these vntyll they come to a conuenient thycknes, then put in colde [Page 62] water, and presse it out againe. After wyth Oyle of Bayes your handes beyng annoynted, worke this Cerote and extende it out. Last of all your Saffron beynge made in fyne pouder, mixe them together, and make a Cerote as arte requireth.

It is vsed in fractured bones, and in the par­tes of the bodye, where as dolour and payne is. It doeth mollifie and make softe al harde­nes, and putteth it awaye quite. &c.

Ceratum ex pelle arietina Arnoldi de villa noua.

  • Rec. Lithargyri, ana. halfe dragme.
  • Lapidis Liaematitis, ana. halfe dragme.
  • Sanguinis draconis, ana. halfe dragme.
  • Boli armeni, ana. halfe dragme.
  • Opij, ana. halfe dragme.
  • Mastiches, ana. halfe dragme.
  • Hammoniaci, ana. halfe dragme.
  • Mumiae, ana. halfe dragme.
  • Galbani, ana. halfe dragme.
  • Thuris, ana. halfe dragme.
  • Costi, ana. halfe dragme.
  • Lumbricorum, ana. halfe dragme.
  • [Page]Picis nigrae, ana. j. dragme.
  • Picis graecae, ana. j. dragme.
  • Cerae albae, ana. j. dragme.
  • Cerae rubae, ana. j. dragme.
  • Radicum consolidae,
    • maioris, ana. iij. dragmes.
    • minoris, ana. iij. dragmes.
  • Rosarum rubrarum, ana. xviij. graines.
  • Myrrhae, ana. xviij. graines.
  • Aloes, ana. xviij. graines.
  • Succi hypocistidis, ana. vj. drag,
  • Gallarum immaturarū, ana. vj. drag,
  • Balaustiorum, ana. vj. drag,
  • Aristolochiae rot. ana. vj. drag,
  • Visci quercini, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Terebinthinae, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Sanguinis hominis rufi. ix. vnce.
  • Fit autem in hunc modum.

Boyle the Wethers skynne whole with the heare and wolle on it in water vntyll it bee brought into the substaunce of Glewe, whiche thou shalt strayne. Take of thys strayned one poūd put it in a new vessel in which the Mesel­to is resolued, then putte in the Lumbrickes, after the Waxe, Turpentyne, and Masticke, these beynge molten, put to the Gummes [Page 63] dissolued in Vineger, and boyle them to the thicknes of a Cerote. Laste of all adde the pouders, and mixe them together, and make them in rolles. &c.

It is of great force and vertue in ruptures, as hath often bene tried. &c.

Ceratum D. Guli. Buttes Medici, ad vlcera antiqua & phagedaenica.

  • Rec, Olei rosati, ana one pounde.
  • Cerae albae ana one pounde.
  • Cerusae, one pounde and a halfe.

Set the Oyle and Waxe together on a softe fyer, and relent the Waxe wyth the Oyle, then put in the Lead in fyne pouder, euer styrrynge it well vntyll it waxe blacke. Then take it from the fyer, and dippe there­in peeces of fyne lynnen clothe, and there is your searclothe.

Ceratum D. Gul. buttes Medici ad iuncturarum dolores.

  • [Page]Rec. Olei rosati, foure vnces.
  • Aceti, tvvo vnces.
  • Lithargyri, ana one vnce.
  • Cerusae ana one vnce.
  • Cerae albae, ana one vnce.
  • Scoriae ferri preparatae, syxe dragmes.

Set the oyle ouer the fier and put therto the veneyger and boyle them on a soft fyer to the veneyger be cleane consumed, then put in al the foresayde thynges fynely poudred and sear­ced, euer sturryng it, tyll it be plaster lyke, then dype in your cloutes and when they be colde, stripe them wyth a sleeke stone and make them smouthe and vse them.

Ceratum viride Iamarici.

  • Rec. Olei rosati, halfe a pounde.
  • Sepi bubulini, one pounde,
  • Chelidonij, ana. thre vnces.
  • Allaluay, othervvise called sor­rel de boies vel Panus conkelle ana. thre vnces.
  • Lybistici, ana. thre vnces.
  • Thymi, ana. thre vnces.
  • Saluiae, ana. thre vnces.
  • [Page 64]Cerae ana, tvvo vnces.
  • Terebinthinae, ana, tvvo vnces.
  • Viridis eris, ana, one vnce.
  • Aloes, ana, one vnce.
  • Mastiches, ana, halfe an vnce.
  • Olibani, ana, halfe an vnce.

Stampe all your herbes wyth your oyle and talow, and let them stande by the space of eight or nyne dayes, then boyle them till you haue ta­king the strength of the herbes, and put therto fyrst your waxe, and let it boyle tyll the waxe be molten, then take it from the fyer, and adde therevnto all the reste of your thynges in verye fyne pouder, and laste of all when it is almost colde, put in your aloes, continually sturring tyll it be colde. Thys oyntment was made by the noble Chirurgian, Iamaricus, and is of moste excellente operation.

Trochisce & pouders.

Trochisci Andronij ex Andromacho.

  • Rec. Florum mali punici. tenne dragmes.
  • Gallae omphacitidis, viij. dragmes.
  • Myrrhae, ana, foure dragmes.
  • Aristolochiae ana, foure dragmes,
  • Calcanthi, ana, ij. dragmes.
  • Aluminis scissilis, ana, ij. dragmes.
  • Mysi, ana, ij. dragmes.
  • Formentur trochisci cum.
  • Sapae, q.s.

It is good in grene woundes, it healeth fistu­las, corrupted bones, and taketh away all su­perfluous fleshe, and is aprpoued in eatynge vlcers called Phagedenica. &c.

Trochisci Polyidae ex Andromacho.

  • Rec. Florum mali punici, x. dragmes.
  • Aluminis scissisis iij. dragmes,
  • Thuris, ana iiij. dragmes.
  • Myrrhae, ana iiij. dragmes.
  • Calcanthi, tvvo dragmes.
  • Fellis taurini, syxe dragmes.
  • Aloes eyghte dragmes.
  • [Page 65]Formentur pastilli cum vini austeri. q.s.

It hath the lyke vertues and properties wyth the Trochisce before discribed.

Trochisci Musae.

  • Rec. Alumins scissilis, ana, vi, dragmes
  • Aloes, ana, vi, dragmes
  • Myrrhae, ana, vi, dragmes
  • Calcanthi, ana, vi, dragmes
  • Croci, ana iij, drag.
  • Crocomagmatis ana iij, drag.
  • Florum malorum granatorum dome­sticorum, foure dragmes.
  • Formentur pastilli cum vini odorati et Mellis. ana, q.s.

This Trochisce hath many vertues and ser­ueth dyuers vsys in Chirurgerie it dothe relaxe and maturate. &c.

Trochisci de Minio erodentes Ioānis de vigo.

  • Rec. Medullae panis non cocti benè fermen­tati. foure dragmes.
  • Sublimati electi, one dragme.
  • Minij. halfe a dragme.
  • Aquae rosarum, q.s.

It taketh awaye all superfluous and spongi­ous flesh in vlcers, it mundifieth filthie vlcers, it mollifieth Callus, and doeth merueylously heale and cure fistulas. &c.

Trochisci D. Gul. Cunynghami Medici.

  • Rec. Balaustiorum, ana. j. drag. & a half
  • Aluminis sciss. ana. j. drag. & a half
  • Sangui. draconis, ana. j. drag. & a half
  • Mastiches, ana. j. drag. & a half
  • Mumiae ana. j. drag. & a half
  • Thuris, ana. j. drag. & a half
  • Myrrhae, ana. j. drag. & a half
  • Lithargyri auri, ana. j. dragme.
  • Cerusae venetae, ana. j. dragme.
  • Centaurij minoris, ana. halfe a drag.
  • Helenij, ana. halfe a drag.
  • Aristolochiae rot. ana. halfe a drag.
  • Croci, ij. Scruples.
  • Boli armeni praeparati omniū pondus.

Make all these in most fyne pouder, and with plantain water, and aqua vite (in which is dis­solued of good triacle ij. dragmes) bring them in to Trochisse according to arte.

This Trochisse made in pouder & tempered [Page 66] with plantaine water, & layed on spleageants, doeth put away inflammations, ceaseth fluxes, cureth herpes bothe estiomenus and miliaris, also erysipelas. Further in olde and maligne vlcers which wil not cicatrize, it doth both mundifie them, incarnate & make a perfect cicatrize, it hath many other vertues, whiche the Chi­rurgian vsing it rightly shal easely perceyue. &c.

Puluis.

Puluis contra scabiem communis.

  • Rec. Sulphuris flaui, ana. j. vnce.
  • Cumini, ana. j. vnce.
  • Baccarū lauri, ana. j. vnce.
  • Staphidis agriae, ana. j. vnce.

Make hereof a pouder, & when you wyll vse it against the scabbes mixe it wt oyle of roses.

Alius Nicolai efficatior.

  • Rec. Lithagyri, ana. j. vnce.
  • Hellebori nigri, ana. j. vnce.
  • [Page]Sulphuris, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Nitri, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Maioranae, ana. ij. dragmes.

Make these in fyne pouder, and vse it as before. &c.

Puluis Cephalicus Lucij ex Galeno.

  • Rec. Iridis, iiij. dragmes.
  • Aristolochiae rotūdae, ana. ij. drag.
  • Pollinis thuris, ana. ij. drag.
  • Corticis radicum panacis .iiij. drag.
  • Fiat puluis.

It healeth those paynefull soores called Nomae.

Alius Tryphonis.

  • Rec. Corticis piceae, ana. vj. dragmes.
  • Squamae aeris, ana. vj. dragmes.
  • Punicis combusti, ana. vj. dragmes.
  • Thuris, ana. iiij. dragmes.
  • Iridis, ana. iiij. dragmes.
  • Aristolochiae rot. ana. iiij. dragmes.
  • Resinae pini frictae, ana. iiij. dragmes.
  • [Page 67]Aloes, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Myrrhae, ana. ij. dragmes.

Make these in fyne pouder. It is verye good to take awaye the skales of corrupted bones. &c.

Alius eiusdem ad omnem haemorrhagian.

  • Rec. Thuris, one vnce.
  • Aloes, halfe an vnce.
  • Fiat puluis,

This pouder muste bee mixed with the whyte of an Egge, and the heares an Hare small cutte, and apply it to the place where as the fluxe of blood is. &c.

Puluis incarnans, & sanguinem re­stringens, Ioannis de Vigo.

  • Rec. Aloes, ana. j. dragme.
  • Myrrhae, ana. j. dragme.
  • Sarcocollae, one dragme & a halfe.
  • Thuris, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • Pollinis farinae, ana. ij. dragmes.
  • [Page]Sanguinis draconis, ana, ij. dragmes and a halfe.
  • Terrae lemniae, ana, ij. dragmes and a halfe.
  • Tutiae, ana, one dragme.
  • Lithargyri, ana, one dragme.
  • Tragacanthae, ana, one dragme.
  • Fiat puluis tenuis.

This Pouder doeth incarnate and cease the fluxe of bloode, and therefore the Authour gaue it the same name.

Puluis causticus sanguinem compri­mens Galeni.

  • Rec. Chalcitidis, C. scruples.
  • Chalcanthi, L. scruples.
  • Misyos torrefacti, xxv. scruples.
  • Aeris vsti, xij. scruples & a halfe.
  • Fiat puluis,

This Pouder taketh awaye proude and spongious fleshe, it stayeth the fluxe of bloode, and maketh an Asker, for it is a poten­tiall cauterise. &c.

Praecipitatus Ioannis de vigo.

  • Rec. Salis nitri, one pound and a halfe.
  • Vitrioli romani, ana. one pounde.
  • Aluminis, ana. one pounde.

Destyll these by a Lymbecke and take of thys water one pynte of Argent Viue one pounde. Put these in a Glasse styll wyth hys receptorye well luted, Cum luto sapi­entiae, and styll it so long vntyll the glasse waxe redde. Put awaye the water, and the Ar­gent Viue that is combust (whych the Al­chymistes call precipitate) make in fyne pou­der vppon a marble stone then myxe hym with hys water agayne and destyll hym as before. Then breake the Glasse and take hym oute and make hym in fyne pouder. After put hym in some vessell of Brase and wyth a slise also of Brasse sturre it beyng on a sharppe and greate fyre vntyll it looke lyke redde leade. &c.

Alius rubeus Brunsuicensis.

  • [Page]Rec. Matris perlarū combust. ana i. vnce
  • Pompholigos ana i. vnce
  • Lithargyri, ana i. vnce
  • Boli armeni, ana i. vnce
  • Terrae Sigillatae ana i. vnce
  • Sangui. draconis, ana i. vnce
  • Aeruginis aeris ana i. vnce
  • Caphurae, one dragme,

Make these in fine and subtyle pouder.

Thys is a ryghte perfyte exciccatiue pouder and wyll not suffer superfluous or yll fleshe to growe in the wounde.

Alius Puluis rubeus eius­dem,

  • Rec. Sanguinis draconis ana, one vnce
  • Olibani, ana, one vnce
  • Aloes hepaticae ana, one vnce
  • Sarcocollae, ana, one vnce

Irios halfe an vnce, fiat puluis,

Thys pouder is vsed in stanchynge of bloude in woundes and is also an incarnatiue.

Puluis Longobardorum.

  • Rec. Sanguinis draconis, ana, i. vnce
  • Boli armeni, ana, i. vnce
  • Terrae Sigillate, ana, i. vnce
  • Balaustiorum ana one vnce and a halfe.
  • Acatie, ana one vnce and a halfe.
  • Hypocisthidis ana one vnce and a halfe.
  • Nucum cupressi ana one vnce and a halfe.
  • Mumiae ana tvvo dragmes,
  • Mastiches ana tvvo dragmes,
  • Thuris, ana tvvo dragmes,
  • Sang. humani combusti, one vnce.
  • pilorum Leporis combust. thre vnces, fiat puluis.

It is excellent in lettynge of the fluxe of blood, and doeth also conglutinate woundes and ioyne their sydes together. &c.

Puluis ad sanguinem sistendum.

  • Rec. Sanguinis draconis, j. vnce & a halfe.
  • Olibani, ij. vnce.
  • Mastiches, j. vnce.
  • Aloes hepaticae vj. dragmes.
  • Sarcocollae, v dragmes.
  • Iridis, ana. vnce. sc.
  • Pulueris molaris, ana. vnce. sc.

Make all these in fyne Pouder, and keepe it in a Glasse.

This Pouder doeth restraine the bleedynge of woundes, if they bee stitched accordynge to the arte of Chirurgirie, and layed vppon the wounde, mixed wyth the whyte of an [Page 70] an Egge, and a lyttle greene Balme layde vppon lynte and so applyed to the wounde, it maketh the fleeshe to growe together in shorte tyme, and keepeth the wounde from putrifaction and payne and suche like acci­dentes. &c.

Puluis Lanfranci pro eodem.

  • Rec. Olibani, tvvo vnces.
  • Sanguinis draconis, ana. one vnce and a halfe.
  • Boli armoniaci, ana. one vnce and a halfe.
  • Mastiches, ana half an vnce.
  • Pulueris molaris, ana half an vnce.
  • Aloes cecotrinae, three dragmes.

Make all these in fyne pouder accordynge to arte and kepe them in a glasse and myxe it with the whyte of an Egge and grene Balme when you wyll vse it as is aforesayde.

Puluis restrictiuuis.

  • Rec. Pulueris molaris ana. syxe, vnce
  • Farinae Hordeaciae, ana. syxe, vnce
  • [Page]Gummi dragaganti, ana, ij. vnces,
  • Gummi arabici, ana, ij. vnces,
  • Olibani, ana, ij. vnces,
  • Mumiae, ana. j. vnce.
  • Boli armeni, ana. j. vnce.

Make all these in fyne Pouder accordynge to arte.

This pouder is good for broken bones of the Legges, Armes, or any other place of the bo­dye. And when you do minister it, it muste bee mingled wyth the whyte of an Egge, well beaten together, and it must bee spredde vppon a lynnen clothe double. And when you haue reduced and put the bone that is bro­ken into hys ryghte place agayne (so that it stande euen and strayghte as it dyd before) you maye applye this medicine vppon it, or rounde aboute it, as the cause doeth requyre. Layinge the member euen vppon a bourde, or vppon some thynge made for the same purpose. But you must be sure to defende the member wyth a good defensiue that no euyll accidentes come vnto it, and see that the member be ve­ry well splented, wyth good and conuenient splentes, and take hede that you bynde not the member to strayte or faste, least you stoppe the course of the lyuelye spirites, and so the [Page 71] man maye both lose his member and hys lyfe. This pouder maye lye on to the seuenth daye or the tenth daye, if there come no euyll ac­cidentes, and then refreshe it agayne as you dyd before, and yf anye accidentes come to the member, you muste remoue it the soner, and annoynt it wyth warme oyle as is afore­sayde. This pouder is good also for woundes for it stoppeth bledyng and maketh the wound quicklye to consolidate yf it be layde vpon the other two pouders aforesayde, or on eyther of them in maner of a plaster, when they are myngled wyth the greene Baulme as is aforesayde in their places.

Cataplasma D. Gul. Buttees ad phlegmones.

Take a fatte peece of vealle, or a Capon and boyle it in water and whyte wyne, then strayne it from the fleeshe, and set the same licour ouer the fier agayne, and put thereto.

  • Maluarum, M.ij.
  • Fol. Violarum ana, M.j.
  • Solatri, ana, M.j.

Boyle them tyll they be softe and tender, and then take it from the fier, and power awaye the licour, and stampe the herbes fyne in a morter and put thereto, Barley mealle asmuch as shall suffice to make it lyke a Cataplasme or Pultis, accordyng to arte.

Cataplasma eiusdem ad dolorem sedandum.

  • Rec. Maluarum, ana. M.ij.
  • Fol. Violarum, ana. M.ij.
  • [Page 72]Florum chamomillae ana. M.j.
  • Foliorum rosarum, ana. M.j.

Boyle all these in mylke tyll they be softe and tender, then put them in a morter and stampe them small and put thereto.

  • Vnguenti rosarum, ana, j. vnce and a halfe.
  • Vnguenti populij ana, j. vnce and a halfe.
  • Vitella ouorum, numero .ij.
  • Farinae hordei, tvvo vnces.

Incorporate all these together, and when you shall occupie it, sprede it thycke on a clothe and warme it agaynst the fyer, and yf there be anye harde indurate matter in the member, then put there to the mucylage of marche Malowe rotes and Seminis psylij ana. halfe an vnce.

Cataplasma Diaphoreticum D. Gul. Cunynghami Medici.

  • Rec. Foliorum Sambuci, ana. M.ij.
  • Saluiae, ana. M.ij.
  • Rutae, ana. M.ij.
  • Altheae, ana. M.ij.
  • Chamomilli, ana. M.ij.

Brouse and cutte these smalle, and boyle them in the decoction of Lyneseede and Fen­greeke: And when they haue boyled vntyll they bee tender and softe, adde to them.

  • Olei irini, ana. j. vnce & a halfe.
  • Anethini, ana. j. vnce & a halfe.
  • Castorij, ana. j. vnce & a halfe.

Boyle them agayne together, and make a Cataplasme accordyng to arte.

This Cataplasme is good to resolue and mollifie all hardnesse of ioyntes, and grosse and slymye humours whiche are impacte in the same. Therefore it is profitable in passions of the ioyntes, Chiragra, Podagra, & Sciatica, and suche lyke. Also it maye ryght well be vsed in coulde tumours infestynge the muscu­lous partes of the armes and legges.

Aliud valentius eiusdem.

  • [Page 73]Rec. Radicum & foli­orum Ebuli, ana. M. j.
  • Althaeae. ana. M. j.
  • Foliorū Rutae, ana. M. sc.
  • Sabinae, ana. M. sc.
  • Pulegij, ana. M. sc.
  • Sambuci, ana. M. sc.
  • Chamaemeli, ana. M.ij.
  • Meliloti, ana. M.ij.

Boyle these beynge cutte and broused in one parte of Malmesey, and three partes of Oyle of Chamomille vntyll they come to the substaunce of a Cataplasme. &c.

Thys Cataplasme is of lyke vertues with the other goynge before, sauynge that it is of greater force and strengthe in the effectes be­fore remembred. &c.

Cataplasma anodynum nostrae inuentionis.

  • [Page]Rec. Foliorū Iusquiami, ana. j. M.
  • Violarum, ana. j. M.

Boyle them in water vntyll they bee softe, then stampe them fyne and adde to them,

  • Panis puriss. one pounde,
  • Lactis, one pounde,
  • Olei rosati, three vnces.
  • Vitella. ouorum numero iij.
  • Croci, one scruple.

Make hereof a Cataplasme accordynge to arte.

This Cataplasme or Pultas, is verye ex­cellent in ceasynge of paynes in the goute of cholericke personnes, where great inflamma­tion is, and in a sensible and tender bodye. For it doeth bothe asswage payne, and remoue swellyng in shorte tyme, if the bodye be well prepared before.

Cataplasma Rogerij.

  • Rec. Farinae fabarum, one pounde,
  • Furfuris subtilitèr puluerisati, ij. M.
  • Stercoris caprini, one pounde,
  • [Page 74]Chamomilli, ana. M. sc.
  • Meliloti, ana. M. sc.
  • Absynthij, ana. M.sc.

Stampe your herbes fyne, and boyle them all together wyth sufficient whyte Wyne and Lie of Barbars. Boyle it vntyll it come to the forme of a Cataplasme, and applye it so whote as the Pacient maye suffer it. This Cata­plasme is of great resolution in wyndye mat­ters of the ioyntes, for it doeth resolue and disperse the wynde and waterye matter, and speciallye if you put to it a lytle Cummon in fyne Pouder. Some vse to putte in moore Wyne and Lie, and no Beane meale nor Branne, and so boyle it with herbes and other thynges as is before sayde. Then strayne it and with the lycour beynge whote, and spon­gies applyed to the iunctures, and so rolle it accordynge to arte. I haue seene thys doe verye well.

Aliud Cataplasma.

  • Rec. Foliorū Maluarum, ana. M. j.
  • Violarum, ana. M. j.
  • Mandragorae, ana. M. j.
  • Iusquiami, ana. M. j.
  • [Page]Radicis Althaeae ana. ij. vnces.
  • Seminis Lini, ana. ij. vnces.
  • Foenograeci, ana. ij. vnces.
  • Florū Chamomeli, ana. j. vnce.
  • Meliloti. ana. j. vnce.

Boyle all your herbes in potage withoute Salt, then stampe them fynely & put to the rest of your thynges in Pouder. Then boyle all together wyth the brothe aforesayde. And make thereof a Cataplasme acccordynge to arte.

Thys Cataplasme is verye good to sease inflammations and payne in mixte matter bothe of Bloode and Choller, yf you adde to it vnguentum Popu­leon two vnce.

Waters.

Aqua Balsami.

  • Rec. Terebinthinae, foure pounde.
  • Olibani, tvvo vnces.
  • Ligni aloes, tvvo dragmes.
  • Mastiches, ana, one vnce and a halfe,
  • Garyophillorum, ana, one vnce and a halfe,
  • Galange, ana, one vnce and a halfe,
  • Nucis muscatae, ana, one vnce and a halfe,
  • Cinamomi, ana, one vnce and a halfe,
  • Gummi elemi, syxe vnces,
  • Aloes hepaticae, ana ij. vnce
  • Laudini, ana ij. vnce
  • Castorij, ana ij. vnce
  • Radicū cōsolidae minoris & Maioris, ana ij. vnce
  • Foliorum hyperici ana. M. s.
  • Betonicae, ana. M. s.
  • Chamaepitios, ana. M. s.

Aquae vitae foure tymes stylled, syxe pounde.

Make all those thynges in pouder that you can make in pouder and myxe them well with the reste. Then put them all into a bodye of glasse wyth the Aqua vite and let them stande so the space of seuen dayes close couered. Then set them to styll wyth a softe fyre accordynge to arte. Fyrste you shall haue a cléere water cal­led water of Balme. Whyche you maye re­ceyue a parte. And when the colour of the water changeth some thyng to yellownes then kepe that water a parte. And put vnder ano­ther receauer to take the nexte lycour, whych wyll be lyke to a yellowe water, then you maye increase your fyer by lytle and lytle, tyl you perceiue droppes of oyle come forthe, which oyle wyll be yellowe also, then you maye re­moue that receauer and put vnder another to take the Balme, which wyl come after that oyle and water, whyche Balme wyll be more thycker and redder then the Oyle, and it wil come of it selfe, wythoute water, thys Balme is verye precious, and is called Artificiall Balme. Nowe the Oyle that I spoke of before, that came wyth the yellow [Page 76] water, is called the Oyle of Balme, and it wyll swyme aboue the water, so that you maye deuyde it from the water at your plea­sure. And thys Oyle is moste precious in paralices, and spasmus, commynge of colde matter, as I haue manye tymes proued, the water of Balme is verye precious, and olde Alchimistes, dyd distyll it agayne with raygne water, so muche of one as of the o­ther, and called it the Ladye of all medy­cynes, for it is of greate vertue in resys­tynge the plague poyson, and manye o­ther thynges, yf it be taken wyth Aele, Bere, or Wyne, fastynge the quantite of sixetene or twentye droppes, in one spone­full of anye drynke aforesayde, but I haue vsed it for a remedye agaynste the Plague, after thys maner, take of the leaues of Rue, Wormewoode, Scabyous, Tur­mentyll, Marygoldes and Dragans, of ech two vnces, and putte them into one quarte of the water, so dystylled wyth Rayne wa­ter the space of three dayes, and in that tyme the water wyll take all the vertue from the herbes so that it shall not haue the ver­tue of those herbes, but all the vertue it had in it selfe before, and thus I vsed it to the greate profyte and sauegarde of ma­nye, [Page] yf I shoulde wryte of all the mar­ueylous thynges, that I haue done wyth thys water, Oyle, and Balme, it were to be maruayled at, and yet moste true, As concernynge the vse and commodytye of them, you shall fynde in dyuers of my bookes as cause doth require.

Lac virgineum.

Rec. Lytarge of Syluer in fyne Pouder three vnces, of good whyte Veneyger halfe a pynte, myxe them together, and distill them by a fylture or thorowe a lyttle bagge, or by a peece of clothe, take of the same wa­ter myngle it wyth water of salte, made wyth one vnce of salte poudred and halfe a pounde of Rayne water or well water, and myngle these waters together, and it wylbe whyte lyke mylke, and with thys rubbe the corrupte place. Some addeth a lyttle Ceruse wyth thys Lytharge whyche is good [Page 77] for all rednes of the face.

Aqua corrodens.

Rec. of Sal alkali, or yf ye can not haue that, take Sall Armoniacke and vnsleecked Lyme ana. one pounde, and beate them to fyne pouder, and putte them in an earthen potte whych hath holes in the bottome lyke to a col­lander and presse them stronglye downe, so that the water maye not swiftlye paste thorowe, and power vppon them, so muche water as wyll couer it a finger hyght aboue the pouder, and so suffer it to drope or straine thorow, and put vnder it a receptacle to kepe the water, & when all the water is runne thorow, renewe, or take new lime and newe salt as is aforesayd, and let the foresayd water runne thorow the same, and keepe that water for your vse. Thys water is good in manye operations it wyl cauterise like an whote yron, and it is good in fistulaes and to manye other thynges, if ye adde to thys of Marcurie sublimmate in pouder one vnce, it wyll bee the better, and chieflye in Chamaele­ontiasi, where the bones be corrupted.

Aqua Mercurialis.

  • [Page]Rec. Mercurij sublimatj, ana, halfe a pounde.
  • Salis armoniaci, ana, halfe a pounde.

Grynde them verye fyne vppon a moller stone bothe together wyth out anye other ly­cour, and put them in a stronge Glasse, that wyll a byde the fyer. Then take a newe earthen Potte, and put ashes into it, the thyckenesse of one fynger. Then shutte your Glasse in the Potte, and fyll vp the Potte wyth ashes rounde aboute the Glasse, so that the Glasse maye stande softe within the Potte. Then put your Potte wyth the Glasse so sette in it, into a Forneyse, and make vnderneath it a fyer, and close the mouthe of the Glasse wyth some lynnen clothe, not to harde for breakynge of the Glasse, and some­tyme open it to gyue vente. And you shall knowe when it is boyled inoughe, by put­tynge in of a knyfe or some other instru­ment of Iron, and if it bee boyled inoughe, it wyll cleaue to the knyfe or instrument like to molten Piche. Then take it from the fy­er, and let it stande vntyll it bee colde, then breake the Glasse, and take the substaunce that you fynde in the same Glasse, and make it in fyne Pouder ones agayne vppon a moller stone. Then let it stande a daye and a nyght [Page 78] in an earthen vessell putte a broade very thine that it maye take the ayer and become moyst, then put it in bagge and hange it vppe that it maye droppe into a vessell of glasse, and that water wyll be verye cleare, and is called A­qua mercurij. Thys water maketh Copper whyte, and all other mettalles, and is of a meruelous operation it wyll cure a fistulay yf it be putte to the bottome thereof by arte, for it taketh awaye the harde fleeshe whyche letteth the fystulay to be made hole.

Aqua ad oris Vlcera.

  • Rec. Hordei excorticatae, M.j.
  • Foliorum Saluiae, ana, M.j.
  • Violarum, ana, M.j.
  • Rorismarinae, M.s.
  • Mellis. foure sponefulls.
  • Aluminis, tvvo vnces.

Boyle all these together in one gallon of water tyll the better halfe be consumed, then strayne it, and lette the sycke man continually [Page] washe hys mouthe wyth it warmed tyll he be whole, it is good for those that hathe a sore mouth which cometh by reason of applying the vnguent vsed in Chamaeleontiasi, in whiche vn­guent Argentum viuum is put, and the more the paciente spetteth and washeth the better it is.

Alia aqua pro eodem.

  • Rec. Rorismarinae, ana, M.iiij.
  • Saluiae ana, M.iiij.
  • Lupinorum, M, ij.
  • Aluminis, foure vnces.
  • Mellis, halfe a pounde.

Boyle all these together in foure gallons of water, vntyll the halfe be consumed Then let it stande vntyll it bee colde, and strayne it, and keepe it in an earthen Pot to your vse. This water serueth for the lyke purpose, that the other aforesayde serueth for, and is a great excicatiue. It healeth Can­kers in the mouthes of the chyldren, s in olde [Page 79] folkes also, if it bee mixed with vnguentum Egiptiacum, moore or lesse accordynge to the disease. It is good also to washe cankerous vlcers, yf you put thereto a lytle Egiptiacum aforesayde. For it preserueth the Vlcer from putrefaction, yf other conuenient me­dicines bee applyed therewithall. It dryeth vp also olde soores beynge mixed as is afore­sayde, yf they bee not deepe in the fleshe, manye other good properties it hath, whiche you shall fynde by experience thereof.

Aqua ad mundificandum vul­nera, nostrae inuentionis.

  • Rec. Agremoniae, ana. j.M.
  • Hyperici, ana. j.M.
  • Centaurij, ana. j.M.
  • Absynthij, ana. j.M.
  • Scabiosae, ana. j.M.
  • Crassulae maioris, ana. j.M.
  • Radicis Symphiti ana. j.M.

Stampe all these well, and lette them boyle wyth one Gallon of water, and one pottell of whyte Wyne, and Sugre halfe a pounde, vntyll halfe of the lycour bee consu­med. Then straine it, and keepe it to your vse.

Thys Water muste bee conueyed into the deepe places of woundes or vlcers wyth a sirynge, made so warme as the Pacient maye suffer it. And if you wyll haue it of greate mundification, adde thereto Mei ro­sarum. And yf you wyll haue it of greater excication, and some thynge to coole and putte awaye inflammation, adde vnto it when you wyll occupye it, halfe so muche Plantaine water, or Nyghtshade water wherein a ly­tle Alume is boyled. This water is excellent in operation, for it clenseth from the depe parts all corrupte and fylthye humours, and cau­seth the other medycines that are applyed to the sore places to take the better effect in their operation, you maye myngle also wyth thys decoction vnguentum Egipciacum or the pouder of marcurye precipitate accordynge to your descretion. Prouided alwayes that all other good inuentions required in the arte of Chirurgerye be obserued and kepte and chieflye the euacuation of the matter, that they growe of, or that mayntayneth them, and also to keepe suche diat, as is meete for the [Page 80] curynge of that desease.

Potio ad vulnera conglutinanda no­strae inuentionis.

  • Rec. Polipodij quercini, foure vnces.
  • Crissulae maioris, ana. ij. vnces.
  • Pirolae, ana. ij. vnces.
  • Anance, ana. ij. vnces.
  • Pilosillae, ana. ij. vnces.
  • Veronicae ana. ij. vnces.
  • Solissequij, ana, j. vnce.
  • Agrimoniae, ana, j. vnce.

Chope all these herbes small, and putte them into a newe earthen potte, and putte thereto one pottell of the beste malmesie that you can gette, and one quarte of water of Scabiose, and seethe them in Balneo ma­riae, by the space of three houres together, and in anye wyse lette the potte be close couered and pasted aboute wyth some dowe and brene, that no breath go forth, and yf the wounde be in the head put in a lytle Sage, Betonie, and Lauan­der spicke, and yf it be in the breast and throughs the lounges, putte in a lyttle Lycorice, Isope and Enulacampane roote, yf it be aboute the [Page] raynes put in a perstay rote and a fenell rote, when all these thynges are boyled together Let it stande by the space of one nyghte af­ter, then open the Potte and strayne forthe the licoure, and putte therevnto of fyne Su­ger foure pounde, and boyle it a lytle agayne. This drynke is moste excellent for the cu­rynge of woundes that bee in the bodye or thorowe the bodye, for it healeth them in shorte tyme, and consumeth awaye the bloode that is within the bodye withoute anye greefe or payne, in a maner they neede no other re­medyes. For if they washe the wounde with thys same drynke a lytle warmed, and laye a weate clothe vppon the wounde foure or fyue double, weate in the same dryncke, it wyll heale it in verye shorte tyme wythoute anye other medicine, drynkynge euerye mor­nynge and euenynge foure vnce at eyther tyme of thys same drynke warmed.

Thys dryncke hath bene well proued in the warres bothe by sea and lande, by me Tho­mas Gale Maister in Chirurgerie in the Citie of London. Prouided alwayes that the Pacient bee kepte soluble, and vse a verye small dyet, vntyll the seuenth daye bee past, and so to bee well gouerned in all other thynges appertaynynge to hys healthe, accor­dyng [Page 81] to the arte of Chirurgirie.

Alia potia pro eodem nostrae inuentionis.

  • Rec. Hordei excorticati,
  • Agremonie, ana. M. f
  • Hislopi, ana. M. f
  • Bethonicae, ana. M. f
  • Polipodij, ana. M. f
  • Symphiti, ana. M. f
  • Plantaginis, ana. M. j
  • Centumnodiorum, ana. M. j

If you may not haue these herbes grene, take them drye, you must put in also.

  • Hypericj, q. f.
  • Scabiosae, q. f.

Boyle all these herbes together wyth your Barley, in three pottells of water wyth foure sponefulles of Honnye, till the better halfe be consumed, then lette it stande tyll it be colde and straine it, Thys drinke muste be vsed [Page] mornynge and euenynge warme at eche tyme syre vnces, wyth thys he dyd maruaylous cures and healed them in shorte tyme, for thys drynke defendeth the wounde from e­uyll accedentes, yf the paciente keepe good diat, and other thynges necessary for his health as is sayde before.

Aqua decoctionis ligni Sancti no­strae inuentionis.

It is to be consydered that there be thre sortes of thys woode, that is to saye that, that is ve­rye olde, that, that is meane and not olde, and that which is yonge and the bowes of the trees, and euerye one of these dothe deffer in qualitie from other, for that, that is yonge wyth the braunches also, are of a more moyst & ayrie sub­staunce, then the other two be, and that that is olde is more harder of degestion and and flower in hys operation, and longer or anye cure maye be done wyth it, wherefore we doe commonlye vse that, whyche is yonge and whytest wyth the barke of the same, for it doeth not drye awaye, the naturall moysture of mans bodye, so sone as the olde dothe, and that [Page 82] is by reason of hys moystenes, yet in hys pro­pertie he dothe as muche as the other, the olde and blacke woode is good to make oyles and suche lyke thynges, eyther by decoctions or by distillations, for it is more fatte and Gum­mi then the other is, excepte it be rot­ten and then it is not good in medycynes. Thys woode hath a synguler propertie against Chamaeleontiasin, and also agaynste manye other moyste and rumiticke sycknesses, for it letteth putrifaction, and altereth the euyll qualityes of the humours, it comforteth the stomacke, and openeth the obstructions of the liuer, and moueth the bodye to sweate, and helpeth nature to putte forth manye perrilous and contagious vapours by the powers out­wardlye. Also that whyche is the oldest beynge boyled in decoctions and other wayes, by arte prepared, is verye good for vlcerations, fystu­layes, ache or paine, beyng applyed accordynge to the arte of Chirurgerye, as is mencioned in this booke in diuers places. And fyrste of all to make the decoction to drinke inwardlye, you shall vse the yongeste woode or the braun­ches wyth some parte of the barke of the same as it foloweth here.

Take one gallon of faire water, and putte it in to a newe earthen potte, the whyche maye [Page] holde three gallons of water, or two gal­lons and a halfe at the leste, and put there­vnto of the yongeste woode aforesayde wyth some of the barke, one pounde in pouder, Ly­corice broused two vnces. Set them vppon a fewe coales, the potte beyng close couered tyll it be verye whote, then take it of the fyre and lette it stéepe twelue houres. Then boyle it vppon a softe fyre, the potte beynge close co­uered, that so lyttle of the ayre maye passe awaye as is possible tyll the halfe be consu­med, then strayne it and putte it into a faire vessell. Thys is the stronge drynke whyche they maye drynke of mornynge and euenyng at eche tyme eyghte vnces, and euerye mor­nyng the sycke person to sweate after that he hath taken of the same drynke, by the space of two houres. And for the seconde decoction whyche he muste vse wyth hys meate you must putte to the same wood that you straine from your fyrste decoction so muche water as you dyd before, and lette it stande and steepe as is aforesayde in the same potte, by the space of twelue houres, and then boyle it tyll the halfe be consumed as ye dyd the other be­fore. In weake bodyes and colde we haue vsed to putte in the fyrste decoction one pint of malmesye or Sacke, a lyttle before that it be taken from the fyer, and in the latter drinke [Page 83] we haue vsed to put in rackte Renishe Wyne. But in the stronger bodyes and those that bee not so weake, we vse to geue it alone wythout Wyne. The bodyes muste bee well prepared before they take thys drynke, or enter into the rules of this diet, by the space of twelue or fouretene dayes, in the whiche those humours maye bee purged that doe hurte the bodye or Mainteyne the disease, and then when the bo­dye is well purged, they maye enter into the same dyet, geuynge them no other drynke, but thys same abouesayde, and deminishynge their meate by lytle and lytle, tyll the sixe daye bee paste, then let them haue so lytle meate as they maye lyue wythall, for if they shoulde take muche meate, nature shoulde bee so occupyed aboute the disgestion of the same, that it should not be able to ouercome and digest the sycknes other elles, suche quantitie of humours might growe thereof, that myght styll maynetayne the disease. Yet neuerthelesse those that bee cholericke bodyes maye take moore meate and moyster meates, then those whiche bee phleg­maticke and moyste bodyes. Generallye theyr meates muste bee rosted, and of good nourish­ment, and easie to digest, as [...]otten, Veal [...], Capons, Rabettes, Chickens, Fesons, Par­triches, blacke byrdes, Thrushes, and other small byrdes of the Woode.

This muste bee onely their meate, and rosted withoute salte, excepte in cholericke bodyes that bee lyke to fall into some feuer, they maye haue theyr meates boyled, and eate them with a lytle Veriuse. In phlegmaticke bo­dyes they maye forbeare their supper, and holde them content with one meale a daye, except at nyght a fewe Resons and blaunched Almons. But Cholericke bodyes muste haue some meate at nyghte to satifie their stomacke wythall, because they wyll sooner digest it, and hath no suche quantitie of moyste humours, as the Phlegmaticke or Sanguine persone hath. Theyr bread muste bee one­lye Biskitte, made wyth a fewe Anyseedes and Sugre withoute Salte. They maye take of thys bread moore or lesse accordynge to the strengthe of theyr stomackes and com­plexion, as is aforesayde. This dyet or order muste bee kepte by the space of fourtie or fiftie dayes moore or lesse, according to the necessitie of the sicknes, and euery sixte day the body must be purged with some gentle medicine méete for the disease, and for the complexion of the man. That day that they take their purgation, they maye not drynke their drynke nor sweate in the mornynge, nor no tyme that daye, all other dayes they muste sweate, for in sweating is the chiefest matter, that is required in the maner of [Page 84] cure. They muste vse all other maner of ne­cessarye thynges, as sleapynge, quietnes good companye and a conuenient place, and a­boue all thynges to be kepte close in all tyme of their cure, leste that the ayre might enter in, and stoppe the powers and let them to sweate and doe them other displeasures.

Thys manes of curynge is moste praysed of many of our latter wryters and chefly of one, Hutton a Germayne, of Necholas Massa, Io­annes Baptista Montanius Anthonius Gallus, Alfontius farariencis, Anthonius Musa, Mu­chellus belogenis, Leonardus Fuchsious, Ioan­nes Taegaletius, Dominicus Leanus Luencis, and of manye other moe which were very long here to rehearse, they haue writen all in the commendations of the wood but in effect, they haue concluded in the vsyng of it, as I haue made mention here aboue. And I my self hath found great profit & gotten great worship ther­by, I inuented my self a syrope, which I made with this same decoction stronglye boyled wyth suger, so much in weight of one as of the other, boyled till it come to a syrope, with the whyche sirope I did many great cures, and chefly when the patient was very weake, as you shall fynde more hereafter in my bokes. And thus we end this chap. for ye which ye name of god be praised.

Potio ad vulnera recentia Brunsvvicensis.

Take Iuie leaues or Edera arborea, gro­wynge on an Oken tree foure vnce, Wyn­ter greene, small and great, or Pirola in La­tyne, Sanicle or Diapensia, Syndan, Herba fortis, or Veronica, ana. two vnces. Herba sol­sequij, one vnce. Choppe all these together verye small, and putte them in a Peuter Potte, and putte thereto foure pounde and a halfe of the beste Wyne, and of Water one pounde and a halfe. And ye shall seeth them in Balneo mariae, three houres longe wythoute takynge of the leede of the potte, then on the morrowe after putte thereto eight vnces of suger: yf the wounde be in the heade then putte thereto Betonie twoo vnces, Sage one vnce, Lauander halfe an vnce, and yf the wound be in the breast, then putte thereto, Li­corise, two vnces, Polipodij one vnce, Isope halfe an vnce, and yf the patient be feble & sore then put thereto buglosse flowers, borage flo­wers ana, one vnce Roses half an vnce: then yf the paciente haue greate heete putte thereto Violettes twoo vnces flowers of nenufar half an vnce, yf the wounde be on the lefte fyde [Page 85] do thereto liuer wort one vnce, matrifilue half an vnce, also yf he be not soluble, then it is ned­full to putte thereto, Sene leaues Cassiae fistulae ana, tvvo vnces, and yf he be depe wounded, then put thereto Celidonye rootes, foure vnces and gyue it hym to drynke at mornynge at noone and at euenynge, and at euerye tyme foure vnces.

Alia potio eiusdem, pro eodem affectu.

  • Rec. Matrisiluae, ana. M. j.
  • Pilosillae, ana. M. j.
  • Nausturtij, ana. M. j.
  • Brunellae, ana. M. j.
  • Plantaginis, ana. M. j.
  • Rutae, ana. M. j.
  • Matricariae, ana. M. j.
  • Chelidoniae, ana. M. j.
  • Herbae sarasenicae, M. j. se.
  • [Page]Diarentiae, ana. M. j.
  • Herbae tunici, ana. M. j.
  • Saluiae, M. sc.
  • Serpentinae, ana. ij. vnce.
  • Dictami, ana. ij. vnce.
  • Castorij, ana. halfe an vnce.
  • Mumiae ana. halfe an vnce.
  • Myrrhae, ana. halfe an vnce.
  • Absynthij, ana. halfe an vnce.

Put all these together in a Potte with good whyte Wyne, and couer the Potte wyth a lydde, and close the lydde with Doughe, and in the lydde make a small hole and stoppe it wyth a tappe of Wood, and let it seeth tyll the thirde parte bee consumed, and drawe the tappe some­tyme out, that ye may smell when it is inough. Of thys geue the Pacient to drynke at mor­nynge and euenynge a sponnefull, and though the Pacient bee metely in health, yet shall he not drynke the lesse, and he shall in his daylye drynke meddle three or foure droppes of the same.

Aqua imperialis contra pestem.

  • [Page 86]Rec. Radicis brioniae, ana. ij. vnces.
  • Gladiolae, ana. ij. vnces.
  • Angelicae, ana. ij. vnces.
  • Turmentillae, ana. ij. vnces.
  • Lapatij, ana. ij. vnces.
  • Draguntij maioris & minoris, ana. ij. vnces.
  • Corticis fraxini, ana. j. vnce.
  • Guaiaci, ana. j. vnce.

Gather your rootes in Marche, and pyke them cleane, then stampe them with the Barkes aforesayde, and putte them in stronge Malmesey the quantitie of foure pounde, or a Pottell in a close potte. So let them stande infuse vntyll the latter ende of Maye, then ga­ther these herbes folowyng.

  • Foliorum scabiosae, ana. M. ij.
  • Betonicae, ana. M. ij.
  • Minthae, ana. M. ij.
  • Verbenae, ana. M. ij.
  • Turmentillae, ana. M. ij.
  • Calendulae, ana. M. ij.
  • Pimpenillae, ana. M. ij.
  • Rutae, ana. M. ij.
  • [Page]Foliorū Angelicae, ana. M. iiij.
  • Dragantiae, ana. M. iiij.
  • Absynthij, ana. M. iiij.
  • Saluiae, ana. M. iiij.
  • Hyperici, ana. M. j.
  • Pioniae, ana. M. j.
  • Valerianae, ana. M. j.
  • Endiuiae, ana. M. j.

Brouse all your Herbes and putte them in­fuse in one quarte of stronge Vinegre, one quarte of Rose water, and one quarte of good whyte Wyne three dayes. Then styll them in a common styll, and keepe thys water to your vse, for it is moste precious againste the Pestilence beyng mixed with good Metri­datum or Triacle, and geuen syxe sponefull euerye daye bothe to the sicke and whole.

Aqua corrodens alia.

  • Rec. Salis gemmae, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Salis alcali, ana. iij. vnce.
  • Aluminis scistilis, vj. vnce.

Make these in fyne pouder, and put them in a [Page 87] Gallon of smithes water, and boyle them on the fire, & reserue this to they vse. This is very good againste filthy, & rotton vlcers hauynge inflammation ioyned wyth them, as experience, both hath and can testifie.

Aqua nobilis in oculorum vitijs.

  • Rec. Faeniculi. ana. ij. M.
  • Rutae. ana. ij. M.
  • Betonicae. ana. ij. M.
  • Chelidoniae. ana. ij. M.
  • Verbenae. ana. ij. M.
  • Euphragiae. ana. ij. M.
  • Rosarum rubearum. xij. M
  • Ligni sancti lib. sl.

Brose theis, and put them in a newe ear­thynge potte wyth a quarte of whight wyne. Let theis be thus infused .ij. dayes, after put to them.

  • Alumnis. vnce. iij.
  • Salis gemme. vnce. ij.
  • Mastiches. ana. one vnce.
  • Vitrioli. ana. one vnce.
  • [Page]Olibani ana. j. vnce. sl.
  • Myrrhae. ana. j. vnce. sl.

Make theis in pouder, and put them wyth the other percelles in to a still of glasse, and put his heade on it, & lute them well together, and set a receptory also to it, wel closed to the spoute of the head, so let them stande one daye, after destill them in Balneo Marie, accordynge as art requyreth.

This water remoueth the whight spottes in the eyes, and restrayneth the flux of humours with haue recourse to the eyes, and is right ex­cellent in other grefes of the same. as hath ben certeynlye tried not longe sens in a childe of the worshipfull Maister Gunstones of Lon­don, whiche hauynge sore eyes, and diuers son­dry medicines to them applied, dyd nothynge preuayle, but brought the eyes to worse: case in so much that some learned in phisicke counsiled the parents to bore the skynne of the necke throughe, with an hote yron, that the humours ascendynge myght breath out, or els to pourge the heade with pilles, and at the least to make diuertion of humours. But in fine, nothynge preuayled, and so the chylde was lefte to the worke of nature. Then maistres Gunstone, se­inge [Page 88] her childe voyd of helpe, and comforte, was yet not in dispaire, but hoped that God would sende som remedye. So she found an olde boke, in whiche this water abouesayde, was contey­ned, and for the perfecter distillynge therof she dyd require my helpe: whiche wyllynglye I graunted and distilled the water, of whiche .iij. or .iiij. tymes she dyd droppe a litle in to the childes eyes. by whiche vse and continuance the inflammation was put awaye: the flux of humors stayed, the whitte spottes and webbes consumed, & the childes eyes restored (thanked be God) to ther perfecte helth and sight. whiche water for the excellency and noble vertues, I thought good to set out for the cōforte of such as shall haue the lyke infirmitie. I haue wyth this water done many good cures sence that tyme, and haue of my selfe addyd to it, more then was in Syr William Firmynghames booke, who was well lerned in Chirurgirye, and authour of this water) the roses and lignum sanctum. he florished in the yeare of grace. 1475.

Alia aqua praeciosa in ijsdem ocu­lorum morbis.

  • Rec. Foeniculi ana. j. M.
  • Verbenae. ana. j. M.
  • Saluiae. ana. j. M.
  • Agrimoniae. ana. j. M.
  • Betonicae. ana. j. M.
  • Rutae. ana. j. M.
  • Chelidoniae. ana. j. M.
  • Eufragiae. ana. j. M.
  • Calaminthae. ana. j. M.
  • Pinpinellae. ana. j. M.
  • Scablosae. ana. j. M.
  • Chamaedryos. ana. j. M.

Brose your herbes, and put to them on quart of whight wyne, and a pinte of water of red roses, also adde.

  • Aluminis. iiij. vnce.
  • Tutiae. ij. vnce.
  • Caphurae. iiij. dragmes.

Make theis in pouder, and destill them in a comon still, and whan you haue ons distilled them put the water vpon the feces, and destyll [Page 89] it againe, and then reserue it to they vse. This water is ryght precious in rumatike bodyes, and inflammations of the eyes, and other lyke affectes.

Aqua fine pari.

  • Rec. Aquae vitae quinquies distillatae. iiij. li.
  • Salis vsti. ana. j. pound.
  • Sulphuris viui. ana. j. pound.
  • Tartari albi. iij. vnce.
  • Nucum Inglandis. ana. iiij. vnce.
  • Auellanae. ana. iiij. vnce.
  • Nitri. ij. vnce.
  • Myrrhae. ana. j. unce.
  • Aloes. ana. j. unce.
  • Gariophyllorum. ana. j. vnce. sl.
  • Nucis muscate. ana. j. vnce. sl.
  • Corticum limonū. arangiae. ana. vj. vnce.
  • Betonicae. ana. j. M.
  • Verbenae. ana. j. M.
  • Agrimoniae. ana. j. M.
  • Hyperici. ana. j. M.
  • Faeniculi. ana. j. M.
  • Valerianae. ana. j. M.
  • Scabiosae. ana. j. M.
  • [Page]Rutae. ana. M. j.
  • Absynthij. ana. M. j.
  • Menthae. ana. M. j.
  • Radicum angelicae. ana. j. vnce and halfe.
  • Zedoariae. ana. j. vnce and halfe.
  • Tormentillae. ana. j. vnce and halfe.
  • Acori. ana. j. vnce and halfe.
  • Florum genestae. iiij. vnce.
  • Rorismarini ana. ij. vnce.
  • Camomillae. ana. ij. vnce.
  • Theriaces optimae. iij. vnce.
  • Sem. Anisi. ana. j vnce and halfe.
  • Peoniae. ana. j vnce and halfe.
  • Petroselini. ana. j vnce and halfe.

Brose those that are to be brosed, and put al together, and let them stande .vj. dayes, after distil them accordynge to arte, and if that you doe agayne destill them on the feces ones or twyse, you shall make the water of muche more effecte and vertu.

It is excellellent againste venome, poyson, and pestilence, it doth kepe the humors & bodye from corruption and putrifaction, and that ex­perience can right wel testifie. The proportion [Page 90] or quantitie is to gyue one sponefull wyth a cake or twoo of manus Christi, or in cholorike & sanguine complexions, and hotte regions, tymes of the years, wyth Syropes of buglosse or violettes. &c.

Thus endeth the Anti­dotarie, compiled and published by Thomas Gale, Maister in Chirurgirye. 1563. 12. August.
FINIS.
A Table to the fyrste Booke, called the In­stitution of a Chirurgean.
  • GVIDOES Diffini­tion of Chirurgerie. folio. 2. & 3.
  • Therapeuticon, is that part of the Arte, whiche cureth mannes bodye with medicines eyther inwarde or outwarde. folio. 2.
  • Galens diffinition of Chi­rurgerie. folio. 3.
  • Phisicke and Chirurge­rie, are both one Arte, as it appereth by Hypo­crates, and Galen. fol. 3.
  • The small estimation of Chirurgery, comes by the reason of the vn­learned emperiks, and rude sorte that vseth the Arte. fol. 4 & 11.
  • Celsus sayth, Chirurge­rie is the Auncientest part of medicine. fol. 4.
  • No man can be a perfect Chirurgean except hee knowe the Anotomie of mannes bodye per­fectly, wt all their tem­peratures. fol. 6. & 7.
  • The ende of Chirurge­rie is to restore mans body to health. fol. 7.
  • What manner a man a Chirurgean should be. folio. 7.
  • A Chirurgean shoulde bee learned, & brought vp in experience, from hys youth. fol. 8.
  • Chirurgeans should fol­low ye warres to learn experiēce, As Machaon, Podalirius and Achilles dyd, which were excel­lent in the Arte. fol. 9.
  • The rablement of the vnlearned doth occupy the Arte to the ruine of the commō wealth, [Page] to ye distruction of ma­ny, to ye slaunder of the noble Arte, & the great displeasure of GOD. folio. 10.
  • Chirurgerie wyll neuer recouer againe, except the Prince by lawes a­mende it. fol. 10.
  • Science hath no greater enimie thā ignorance. folio. 10.
  • Guido requireth foure things in hym that is or should be a Chirur­gean. fol. 11.
  • Instruments both medi­cinal and instruments of metall parteining to the Arte. fol. 12. 15.
  • Of a man wounded tho­rowe the breste with a sworde and made hole. folio. 12.
  • A great errour of the Empricks to be noted. folio. 13.
  • Instrumentes common and proper. fol. 13. 15.
  • A notable storye of one hurt wyth a Horse. fo­lio. 14.
  • How a Chirurgeā shuld proceede in hys Arte. folio. 15.
  • A Chirurgian if hee will rightlye cure, muste know things natural, not naturall, & against nature. fol. 16.
  • The two causes of sick­nesse. fol. 16. 17.
  • Of three kindes of syck­nesse, according to the partes of mannes bo­dye. fol. 17.
  • The accidence of sicke­nesse. fol. 17.
  • A Chirurgean being ig­noraunt in the disease cānot minister a right medicamēt by know­ledge. fol. 18.
  • The principall diseases pertaining to ye Arte of Chirurgerie. fol. 18.
  • The .iij. Instruments to cure these griefes wt, as dyet, inward medi­cines & outwarde me­dicines. [Page] fol. 3. 12. 13.
  • The differences betwixt a Tumer and an Ap­postume. fol. 18. 19.
  • Of the iiij. famous Tu­mers againste nature. folio. 20.
  • Tumers beyng myxed hath names according to theire myxtures. folio. 20.
  • What profite commeth to the Chirurgean in knowledge of the mix­ture of these humours in tumers against na­ture. fol. 21.
  • Of Sanguine tumers that are referred to Phlegmon. fo. 21. 22. 23. 24
  • Of colericke tumours, which be of affinitie wt Erisipelas. fol. 24. 25. 26.
  • Of phlegmatiketumors that are referred to Oedema. fol. 26. 27. 28.
  • Of Melancolye tumers that are referred to Scirrhus. fol. 28 29. 30.
  • Timpanites and Priapismꝰ folio. 31.
  • Vitiligo, Leuca, Albaras. folio. 32.
  • Exanthemata, Morbilli, & Variole. fol. 32.
  • Parotides. fol. 32.
  • Mentagra, Impetigo, Le­pram, & Chameliontiasis. folio. 35.
  • Epiplocele, Enterocele, Ente­roepiplocele, Bubonocele & Exomphalos. fol. 33.
  • Podagra, Hiragra, Arthri­tis. fol. 33. 34.
  • The diffinition of woū ­des. fol. 34.
  • The differēces of woū ­des. fol. 34.
  • What a simple wounde is. fol. 36.
  • What a cōpound woūd is. folio. 36.
  • What profite commeth to the Chirurgean in knowing the differen­ces of woundes. fo­lio. 36.
  • A man wounded in the brayne, and made hole [Page] againe. fol. 37.
  • A Chirurgean cānot ap­plie a right medicine to a wounde, excepte he knowe the nature of the wounded part. folio. 37.
  • The diffinitiō of an Vl­cer. fol. 37.
  • Whereof an Vlcer doth come. fol. 38.
  • Of six kindes of Vlcers & wherof thei take their names. fol. 38. 39. 40.
  • What Sanies or matter is, and howe many kindes there be, and their names. fol. 39.
  • What a Fistula is, and of diuers kindes ther­of. fol. 40.
  • Of certaine kindes of Vlcers named Formi­cosum, cauernosum, Teli­phea, Chiroma and Ph [...] ­gedenicum. fol. 40. 41.
  • What Vlcers be harde to be cured, and which be not. fol. 41.
  • A diffinition of putrifac­tion, corotion, & dige­stion. fol. 42.
  • The diffinition of a frac­ture, & how many kin­des ther be. fol. 42. 43.
  • The differences of frac­tures & theire names. folio. 43. 44.
  • The diffinition of dislo­cations, that is, bones out of ioint, and howe many kindes there be. folio. 44. 45.
  • The principall differen­ces of solution of vni­tie or continuitie, that chaunces in mans bo­dye. fol. 45. 46.
  • The operation of a Chi­rurgean in mans bo­dye. fol. 46.
  • A good Chirurgeā must obserue vj. things in his Arte. fol. 46. 47.
  • The three kindes of styt­ching wounds and of their commodities. folio. 47. 48. 49.
  • Of viij. manner of tents and of theire vse and [Page] cōmodities. fol. 49. 50.
  • The making of tentes, and whereof they bee made. fol. 50.
  • Of diuers kindes of bol­sters and their vse and commoditie. fol. 51. 52.
  • Of diuers maner of li­gatures and rollings wyth theire profyttes. folio. 52. 53.
  • The conclusion of thys Booke in a fewe lines. folio. 53. 54. 55.
  • Of iiij. Notable tables, one for tumers against nature, another for woundes, and one for fractures, and the last for dislocations.
  • FINIS.
A Table for the .iiii. bokes called Enchiridion.
  • ¶First an Epistle to the Reader. The fyrst Booke.
    • OF the exact & perfect curatiō of woūdes, made in the simyler partes. fol. 1. lib. 1.
    • Of the cure of great and deepe woundes, and of diuers kyndes of stitching. fol. 1. lib. 1.
    • Of woundes in vaines & Arteries. fol. 3. lib. 1.
    • Of woūdes in the Ner­ues and Synnowes. folio. 5. lib. 1.
    • Of woundes in which are fixed thornes, splē ­tes, wood, arrowheds gunshot, or such lyke. folio. 7. lib. 1.
    • Of deepe and hydden woundes, which can­not [Page] bee well perceyued folio. 9. lib. 1.
    • Of woundes in the bo­nes. fol. 10. lib. 1.
    • Of curing greene & fresh woūdes wyth Balme folio. 11. lib. 1.
    • Finis Libri Primi.
  • The seconde Booke.
    • OF curing wounds in the instrumental partes folio. 12. lib. 2.
    • OF wounds in the head. folio. 13. lib. 2.
    • Of simple woundes in the Head, wythoute the hurte of the bone. folio. 15. lib. 2.
    • Of woundes in the head wyth breaking of the bone called Cranium. folio. 16. lib. 2.
    • Of woundes in the head with cutting of ye bone to the inward partes, wythoute losse of anye substance of the braine folio. 17. lib. 2.
    • Of wounds in the head cōtused withoute frac­turing of Cranium folio 17. lib. 2.
    • Of the woundes in the head with confusion, & wher the bone is little fractured. fol. 18. lib. 2.
    • Of woundes in the eyes and face. fol. 19. 20. lib. 2.
    • Of wounds in the eares and lyppes. fol. 21. lib. 2.
    • Of wounds in the nose. folio. 21. lib. 2.
    • Of wounds in ye mouth. folio. 22. lib. 2.
    • Of wounds in the neck. folio. 22. lib. 2.
    • Of wounds in the brest. folio. 24. lib. 2.
    • Of wounds in the belly. folio. 25. lib. 2.
    • Of wounds in the blad­der, yard, and testicles. folio. 28. lib. 2.
    • Of woundes in the par­tes called Artus, con­taining the armes and [Page] legges. fol. 29. lib. 2
    • Of woundes comming thorowe byting of a mad dogge, stinging of a Snake, Adder, Scorpion, and suche like. fol. 31. lib. 2.
    • Of woūds in the thighs, knees, and legges. fol. 30. lib. 2.
    • Finis Libri Secundi.
  • The thyrde Booke.
    • OF accidents ye chaun­ceth to wounds. folio. 33. lib. 3.
    • Of doloure in woundes and swaging paine of the same. fol. 33. lib. 3.
    • Of Inflamation, and A­postumation. folio. 34. lib. 3.
    • Of the remouing & ta­king away of distem­peraunce in wounds. folio. 36. lib. 3.
    • Of Convulsion whyche happeneth in woūds. folio. 37. lib. 3.
    • Of the Palsey comming in a wound. folio. 38. lib. 3.
    • Of Syncope, or sounding, thorow cause of woū ­des. folio. 40. lib. 3.
    • Of alienation of minde. comming by reasō of a wound. fol. 40. lib. 3.
    • Finis Libri Tertij.
  • The .iiii. Boke of the Enchiridion, com­prehending the maner of curing fractures and luxations.
    • OF the true and perfit cure of fractured bo­nes. lib. 4. folio. 42.
    • Howe the partes of the bone that ar fractured are to be vnited togy­ther & put in their pro­per place. lib. 4. fol. 43.
    • Howe the broken bones vnited and ioyned to­gyther, may be kept & remayne in the same [Page] figure, so that they may come to theire former estate. lib. 4. fol. 44.
    • Howe the partes of the bones that are broken, may be conglutenate & ioyned togither. lib. 4. folio. 46.
    • How ye Accidents which happeneth to fractured bones, are to bee remo­ued and put away. Li­ber. 4. fol. 47.
    • What a luxation or dis­location is, and of their differences. lib. 4. fo­lio. 49.
    • How the bone muste bee put into hys naturall place againe, when it is oute of iointe. lib. 4. folio. 50.
    • How the member luxa­ted & brought into hys naturall place, may be conserued and kept in ye same. lib. 4. fol. 50.
    • How to defende ye mem­ber from accidents, and to put thē awaye if they happen. lib. 4. fol. 51.
    • The methode and waye how to take of a mem­ber when it is morti­fyed and dead: and of a new pouder by mee de­uised to stay the flux of bloud. lib. 4. fol. 51.
  • Finis Libri Enchiridion.
A Table for the Booke of Gunshotte.
  • HOwe the common gūpouder is proued not to be venomous ne­ther the shotte able to burne, so that it maye make an Asker. Capi­tulo. 1. fol. 1.
  • Of the diffinition of ve­nom. [Page] fol. 1.
  • How the nature of Sul­phur is against venom & medicinable for mās body. fol. 2. &. 3.
  • Of ye nature of Saltpe­ter or Nitrum, and how it is medicinable for mannes body. fol. 2. &. 3.
  • The error of Alphoncius, in forgetting his chiefe Indication of venome. folio. 5.
  • The confutation of Al­phoncius, for that he ma­keth euery thing hotte in the fourth degree, to be venomous. fol. 5.
  • Of the general methode & waye to heale woun­des made with gunne­shot. Cap. 2. fol. 7.
  • Of proper Instruments to take forth pellettes and other things out of woundes made wyth gunshotte. fol. 7.
  • Of an excellent medi­cine vsed by Bartholomeus magnus, in the cure of woundes made wyth gunshot. fol. 8.
  • How Vnguentum Egiptia­cum, is an excellent re­medie at the first dres­sing for woundes made with gunshotte. fol. 8.
  • Of ye rashenesse of those Emperickes ye cutteth of legges or armes, be­fore Sphacelus or Gāgrenae haue mortified the part folio. 9.
  • Of a symple wounde made in the head wyth gunshot. Cap. 3. fol. 9.
  • Of those bodies that are replete with il humors, which be hurtful to the cure of woundes made with gunshot. fol. 9.
  • Of compound woundes in the head, made with gunshot. Cap. 4. fol. 11.
  • How a man may know, whether the braine bee hurt in woundes of the head or not. fol. 12.
  • Of the order of the hurt mans dyet and of other [Page] things appertayning to hys health. fol. 13.
  • Of wounds in the brest. Cap. 5. fol. 13
  • Of wounds in the belly, made with shot. Cap. 6. folio. 15.
  • Of the cure of woundes made wyth gunshot in the armes and legges. Cap. 7. fol. 17.
  • Of the cure of those that are burnt wyth gūpou­der. Cap. 8. folio. 19.
  • FINIS.
A Table for the first boke of the Antidotarie.
  • OF medicines reper­cussiue, both simple and cōpound. Cap. 1. folio. 1.
  • Of medicines attractiue simple and compound. Cap. 2. fol. 2.
  • Of Medicines absterciue and mūdificatiue, sim­ple and cōpound. Cap. 3 folio. 2.
  • Of resoluing medicines simple and compound. Cap. 4. fol. 3.
  • Of medicines mollifica­tiue, both simple and compound. Ca. 5 fol. 3.
  • Of medicines suppura­tiue, both simple & com­pound. Cap. 6. folio. 4.
  • Of Medicines caustica­tiue, both simple & com­pound. Cap. 7. fol. 4.
  • Of Medicines cedetiue which swageth payne, simple and compound. Cap. 8. fol. 5.
  • Of Medicines incarna­tiue, simple and com­pound. Cap. 9. fol. 5.
  • Of Cicatrizing medici­nes simple & compound Cap. 10. fol. 6.
  • Of conglutinatiue me­dicines simple and compound. Cap. 11. fol. 6.
A Table for the Seconde Boke of the Antidotarie, contayning the making of all the excellent Medicines that are to be vsed outwardly in the Arte of Chi­rurgerie, and their properties and vse.
  • [Page]VNguentum frigidū Ga­leni, called Galens cold oyntment. fol. 8.
  • An vnguent for burning folio. 8.
  • Vnguentum de Artanita maius. folio. 8.
  • Vnguentum Rosarum Me­suae. folio. 9.
  • Vnguentum album Auice­nae. folio. 9.
  • Vnguentū de Tutia, called Pomfilagose. fol. 10.
  • Vnguentū Pomphilagose Ni­cholaij. fol. 10.
  • Vnguētū de litergirio. fol. 11.
  • Vnguentū Triapharmacum Mesuae. folio. 11.
  • Vnguente for Scabbes. folio. 11.
  • Vnguentum de Minio Cam­feratum. folio. 11.
  • Vnguentū Triapharmacum Galeni. folio. 12.
  • Vnguentum Basilicō minus & maius. folio. 12.
  • Vnguent. fuscū Nicho. fol. 13.
  • Vnguentum Capitale conci­liatoris. folio. 13.
  • Vnguentū Caprifolio. fol. 13.
  • Vnguente for burning & scalding. fol. 14.
  • Vnguēt. Populeō Nich. fol. 14.
  • Vnguentū dialthia simplex. folio. 15 & 25.
  • Vnguentum Dialthia cum Gumis. fo. 15.
  • Vng. Sātalium Mesuae. fol. 15.
  • An excellēt defēsiue. fo. 16
  • An excellente mundefe­catiue. folio. 16.
  • Andromaches grene Vn­guent. fol. 17.
  • Vnguēt. Apost. Auic. fol. 17.
  • Vnguētū Egiptiacū. fol. 18. 25.
  • A defencesiue of Bruns­wekes. fol. 18.
  • Vnguēt. incarnatiuū. fol. 19.
  • An Vnguente for Itche. folio. 19.
  • Vnguēt. Pomphiligos. fol. 20.
  • [Page]Vnguentum Nicholai Flo­rentini. folio. 20.
  • Vnguentum Iohannis de Vi­go contra chameleontiasin folio. 21.
  • Another for ye same. fo. 21
  • Two more for the same. folio. 23. &. 24.
  • An excellent drying vn­guent called Seccatiuum rubeum. fol. 26.
¶Of the making of Oyles.
  • Oyle of Roses. fol. 27.
  • Mesuaes Oyle of Roses. folio. 27.
  • Oleum Rosatū Pauli. fol. 28.
  • Oleum Rosatum Omphaci­num. fol 28.
  • Oleum Chamemelinū Pauli. folio. 28.
  • Oyle of Quinces of Me­suaes. fol. 29.
  • Oile of Popeler buddes. folio. 29.
  • Oleum Nardinum composi­tum. fol. 29.
  • Oyle of sweete Marge­rum. fol. 30.
  • Oyle of Saint Iohns Woort. fol. 30.
  • Oleū Castor. Magistrate. fo. 31.
  • Oile of Costmary. fol. 32.
  • Oyle of Poppy. fol. 32.
  • Oyle of Wormes. fol. 32
  • Petri de Ebanoes oyle of Balme. fol. 32.
  • Brunsweekes oyle of Bal­me. fol. 33.
  • Our greene balm. fol. 34.
  • Lullies Artificiall balme. folio. 35.
  • Doronius Balme. fol. 36.
  • The most excellēt balm of our inuention made wt Wormes, fol. 37.
  • Another of our inuentiō made wt Saffron. fo. 37.
¶ The making of the most excellent plasters appertayning to ye Arte of Chirurgerie.
  • The Melilote plaster. fo. 38.
  • Andromachi & Galens me­lilote plaster. fol. 39.
  • Emplastrū ex fermēto. fol. 39.
  • Dia Calciteos Galeni, called emplastrum pallum. fol. 40.
  • Diachilon paruum. fol. 42.
  • Diachilon magnum Mesua. folio. 41.
  • [Page]Mesuas Diachilon. fol. 40.
  • Aetijs empla [...]ter. fol. 42.
  • A plaster for new woū ­des. fol 42.
  • The Iewes plaster. fo. 44.
  • A plaster to drawe forth yron or male yt is short in. fol. 45.
  • Emplastrū gratia dei. fol. 45.
  • Emplastrum de minio. fol. 45.
  • Emplastrum Triapharma­cum. fol. 46.
  • The making of ye white Mustelage plaster. fol. 46
  • Emplastrum Mustilagiū ad resoluendū humoris. fol. 47.
  • Emplastrum pro Chameleon­tiasi nostrae inuentionis fo. 47
  • Emplastrum Ceruscae. fol. 48.
  • The Callis plaster. fol. 48
  • The spiced plaster. fo. 49
  • Emplastrum Ianuacense. fo­lio. 49.
  • Doctor Buttes blacke pla­ster for hote vlcers, & excoriatiōs and to drie quickly. fol. 50.
  • Iacobes plaster. fol. 51
  • Doctor Buttes drying pla­ster. fol. 51.
  • Syr William Firmingams plaster. fol. 52.
¶ The making of the most excellent Cerotes, deuised aswell by ye aun­cient writers, as by the latter, & very necessa­ry for this Arte of Chirurgerie.
  • Ceratū Hydreleō Galen. fo. 53
  • Oxelaeum Galeni. fol. 53.
  • Oenelaeum Galeni. fol. 53.
  • Dia Pipereos Galeni. fol. 54.
  • Ceratum de cerusae. fol. 54.
  • Ceratum de Betonica capen­sis. fol. 54.
  • Ceratū capitale capēsis. fol. 55.
  • Ceratum de Stirace Magi­strale. fol. 55.
  • Ceratum Gratia Dei. fol. 55.
  • Ceratum de Salice. fol. 56.
  • Diacadma Galeni. fol. 56.
  • Barbarū paruū Galeni fo. 56.
  • Barbar. magnū Galeni. fo. 57.
  • Isis ex Galeno. fol. 58.
  • Ceratum veri de Machaerio­nis ex Galeni. fol. 58.
  • Dia dictamini Galeni. fol 59.
  • Oxicrocenum Nicholai. fol. 59
  • Ceratū ex p [...]lle arietina Ar­noldi de villa noua, for thē that be bursten or rup­tured. fol. 60.
  • Doctor Buttes Cerat to dry olde Vlcers called Pha­gedenica. [Page] fol. 61.
  • Doctor Buttes Cerat for paine in ye ioints. fol. 61
  • Ceratū viride Iamarici. fo. 61
¶ The making of ye most excellent Trochisce and pouders, that are to bee vsed in the Arte of Chirurgerie.
  • TRochisci ex Andromacho folio. 62
  • Trochisci Polyidae ex Andro­macho. fol. 62.
  • Trochisci Mesua. fol. 63.
  • Trochisci de minio, Iohannis de Vigo. fol. 63.
  • Trochisci .D. Cunninghami medici. fol. 63.
  • A pouder for Scabbes. folio. 64.
  • Another Powder more stronger. fol. 64.
  • Puluis Cephalicus, ex Galeno fol. 64.
  • A Powder of Triphones making, for rotten cor­rupted bones. fol. 64.
  • A pouder to stoppe blood. folio. 65.
  • An other Powder that doth both stoppe bloud, & causeth flesh to grow. folio. 65.
  • Galens Caustek powder to stop bloud. fol. 65.
  • The making of Marcori precepitate. fol. 66.
  • Brunswekes redde pouder to keepe downe proude fleshe and to Cecatrice. folio. 66.
  • Another excelent pouder to stop bloude in woun­des, and to cause ye flesh to grow togyther again folio. 66.
  • Puluis Lōgobardorum. fol. 67.
  • My owne pouder that I do vse in stopping bloud in wounds. fol. 67.
  • Lanfranks pouder to stop bloud. fol. 68.
  • The common restrictiue pouder. fol. 68.
Cataplasmaes or Pultas­ses, to be vsed in the Arte of Chirurgery.
  • Doctor Buttes Cataplasma, for Flegmon or Inflama­tions. fol. 69.
  • [Page]Another to aswage payn folio. 69.
  • D. Cuninghams Cataplasma for payne in the ioints. fol. 70.
  • Another of his more strō ger. fol. 70.
  • My owne Cataplasma, to aswage payne & griefe. folio. 71.
  • Cataplasma Rogerij. fol. 71.
  • Another Cataplasma, to ceasse inflamations. fo­lio. 72.
¶ The making of many notable Waters that are to be vsed in ye Arte of Chirurgery.
  • THe making of the ex­cellent & maruellous water of Balme. fol. 73
  • A water called Maydens mylk, or Lac Virgineum, folio. 74.
  • Aqua Corrodens. fol. 75
  • Aqua Marcurialis, which maketh Copper & other metals white. fol. 75.
  • A Water for sore mou­thes. fol. 76.
  • An other for the same. folio. 76.
  • An excellente Water to mundifie woundes, of my inuention. fol. 77.
  • A precious drink to con­glutenat woūds, whi­ch I haue proued. fo. 78
  • A drink that cureth woū des in the body. fol. 79
  • The making of the dyet drinke. folio. 79.
  • Brunswekes Drincke for woundes. fol. 82
  • An other drinke for the­same. fol. 83.
  • A Water for the Pesti­lence, called Aqua Im­perialis. fol. 83.
  • A Corasiue water. fol. 84.
  • A Precious Water for Eyes. fol. 85.
  • An other for the same. folio. 86.
  • Aqua sine pari. folio. 87.
FINIS. [Page]¶Thus we ende the fyrst Tome of our workes, with the Addition of two Treatises, one of Tumers against Nature, another of Vl­cers. For the which the name of God be praysed. &c.

Imprinted and finished, by Henry Denham, dwel­ling in VVhitecrosse strete, for Thomas Gale Chirurgean.

Anno Domini. 1564. Mensis Augustij. 29.

Cum Priuilegio Regiae Maiestatis.

These Bookes are to be solde by the Printer aboue named.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.